not_o so_o much_o with_o their_o fault_n as_o with_o the_o office_n itself_o impute_v the_o vice_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o a_o most_o holy_a vocation_n and_o ministry_n against_o the_o commandment_n 23._o of_o christ._n they_o withdraw_v unjust_o their_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n they_o envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o every_o alehouse_n dâ—…covered_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n when_o these_o great_a enormity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a so_o that_o the_o cockle_n begin_v to_o overgrow_v and_o hide_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o now_o time_n require_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v good_a and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v 4._o dissever_v from_o the_o evil_a martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o s._n augustine_n order_n in_o saxonic_n be_v permit_v like_o a_o proud_a â—…ing_n of_o babylon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o to_o make_v spiritual_a bataile_n to_o 1_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o her_o citizen_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o such_o purity_n of_o good_a life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o light_v who_o be_v the_o chaâ—…e_n which_o be_v with_o every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o windecary_v up_o and_o down_o &_o who_o be_v the_o true_a wheat_n which_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d against_o all_o tentation_n and_o persever_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v light_a and_o evil_o dispose_v doctrine_n when_o they_o understode_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o livinge_n though_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v they_o come_v to_o the_o office_n only_o to_o have_v the_o live_n those_o i_o say_v embrace_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n the_o new_a religion_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v monk_n and_o religious_a man_n or_o secular_a priest_n only_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d &_o they_o will_v assure_v the_o prince_n to_o geve_v up_o their_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o they_o never_o love_v neither_o the_o cote_n nor_o the_o vow_n but_o only_o the_o â—…ase_n and_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n then_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v those_o who_o have_v slander_v in_o deed_n the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_a 〈◊〉_d keep_v woman_n say_v afterward_o they_o be_v their_o wife_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d more_o them_z their_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v name_n no_o man_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o man_n above_o forty_o year_n old_a in_o all_o england_n but_o they_o can_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n shame_v with_o their_o unhove_v behaviour_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o man_n show_v themselves_o when_o broach_v time_n come_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v set_v foorâ—…_n most_o carual_a this_o good_a then_o luther_n have_v doâ—…e_v that_o whereas_o the_o evil_a be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o profession_n mingle_v among_o the_o good_a now_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o for_o two_o body_n be_v make_v ouâ—…_n of_o catholic_n a_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v from_o that_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n not_o that_o cathoâ—…kes_n lack_v their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d or_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sigh_n of_o god_n as_o no_o sinner_n but_o it_o skill_v much_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v sin_v with_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o desire_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o whether_o he_o descend_v his_o sin_v &_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o evildoing_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o priest_n say_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o marry_v though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o marry_v yea_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o vow_v chastity_n condemn_v in_o that_o doctrine_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o holy_a profess_a virgin_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o wonder_v how_o she_o may_v have_v a_o child_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d she_o know_v not_o any_o man_n whereunto_o her_o own_o reason_n migâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d have_v reply_v that_o hereafter_o she_o may_v know_v a_o man_n except_o she_o have_v vow_v herself_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o any_o man_n now_o luther_n be_v permit_v to_o discover_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v most_o desperate_a and_o of_o least_o purpose_n to_o repent_v this_o luther_n have_v shake_v the_o wall_n of_o more_o chapel_n church_n monastery_n than_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v shake_v 〈◊〉_d castle_n or_o house_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o â—…uda_fw-la he_o begin_v with_o less_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throw_v 〈◊〉_d and_o conquer_a such_o small_a fort_n as_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n always_o make_v haste_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n itselse_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n so_o luther_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o selse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratense_n to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a reverence_n which_o all_o good_a man_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o go_v about_o to_o be_v persuade_v in_o sacramento_n praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o plain_a as_o himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o say_v and_o consent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctor_n and_o people_n to_o strong_a he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v over_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o content_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a â—…ower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o teach_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o ther._n their_o substance_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d withal_o the_o 〈◊〉_d presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ce_o be_v spread_v in_o germany_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rutter_n voluntary_o follow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o catholic_n have_v evident_o show_v that_o two_o diverse_a nature_n alâ—…ready_o extaâ—…t_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o wine_n can_v never_o without_o a_o maruelouse_a union_n be_v make_v one_o and_o be_v incorporate_v together_o the_o which_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o be_v expreâ—…y_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n neither_o gather_v thence_o by_o general_a counsel_n or_o learned_a father_n â—…or_a who_o ever_o hear_v de_fw-fr christo_fw-la impanato_fw-it of_o christ_n imbread_v moreover_o when_o the_o catholic_n declare_v their_o belefe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o express_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d etc_n 〈◊〉_d his_o captain_n luther_n neither_o to_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o reason_n bring_v against_o he_o neither_o yet_o willing_a to_o geve_v over_o the_o opinion_n which_o himself_o have_v choose_v he_o much_o mislike_v with_o luther_n and_o within_o four_o year_n after_o begin_v to_o publish_v at_o zurich_n in_o zâ—…cherland_n that_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n decolamâ—…_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o luther_n have_v say_v but_o only_o be_v name_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v there_o to_o who_o decolamâ—…s_n a_o renegade_n out_o of_o s._n brigitte_v cloister_n join_v himself_o stout_o defend_v that_o figuratine_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o against_o martin_n luther_n the_o catholic_n out_o of_o hand_n show_v how_o much_o against_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o opinion_n be_v how_o absurd_a unsemely_a and_o uncredible_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 24._o and_o by_o who_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o figure_n shall_v leave_v in_o his_o own_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o say_n nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n satan_n therefore_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o be_v much_o better_a impugn_a by_o the_o catholic_n then_o by_o decolamâ—…dins_n defend_v fear_v yâ—_z onerthrow_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n speedy_o caluin_n send_v in_o a_o fresh_a band_n under_o yâ—_z conduct_v and_o governance_n of_o john_n caluin_n who_o restore_v yâ—_z fight_v protest_v yâ—_z he_o neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v a_o bare_a figure_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge at_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o christ_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o teach_v in_o deed_n quoth_v he_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v but_o
god_n take_v pity_n that_o this_o little_a world_n the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a power_n be_v by_o the_o devyll_n seduce_v come_v down_o and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marry_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 1._o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o thing_n brief_o bring_v again_o to_o god_n whence_o they_o first_o be_v create_v &_o bring_v forth_o christ_n above_o be_v all_o in_o one_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v 98._o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o fyll_v the_o world_n in_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o manhood_n be_v all_o creature_n most_o perfect_o compile_v without_o all_o blemmysh_v of_o nature_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o body_n so_o that_o see_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o the_o fullnes_n of_o godhead_n 2._o dwell_v be_v give_v and_o eat_v at_o a_o banquet_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o be_v such_o a_o banquet_n as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o this_o one_o dish_n be_v a_o composition_n most_o delicate_a of_o angel_n heaven_n element_n of_o herb_n fish_n bird_n beast_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o kind_n of_o salit_fw-la meat_n sauce_n sruyt_n confection_n no_o kind_n of_o wine_n aqua_fw-la vite_fw-la aqua_fw-la composita_fw-la liquor_n syrup_n can_v be_v find_v in_o nature_n make_v by_o art_n devyse_v by_o wit_n but_o it_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a room_n where_o it_o cloy_v not_o with_o the_o abundance_n we_o annoy_v with_o the_o unclean_a handle_n it_o syll_v without_o lothsomue_n it_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n without_o danger_n of_o surfcate_v to_o be_v short_a be_v it_o not_o a_o banquet_n provide_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v any_o such_o feast_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n thus_o good_a reader_n do_v the_o latholyk_n teach_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o believe_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o worthy_a his_o worship_n this_o banquet_n fee_v the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o feed_v our_o reason_n a_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o feed_v and_o nourysh_v our_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quycken_v both_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o 16._o true_a manna_n which_o contain_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n and_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasant_a refection_n this_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n 6._o the_o which_o who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la bonum_fw-la 7._o ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la &_o fruatur_fw-la laetitia_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la this_o therefore_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v mirth_n of_o his_o travalic_fw-mi which_o word_n s._n augustine_n allege_v and_o expound_v after_o this_o sort_n vbi_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la homini_fw-la 20._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabit_fw-la &_o bibet_fw-la quid_fw-la credibilius_fw-la dicere_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la mensae_fw-la huius_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdos_n ipse_fw-la mediator_n testamentinovi_fw-la perhibet_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la sue_v when_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v he_o more_o credible_o think_v to_o mean_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o table_n yâ—_z which_o table_z yâ—_z priest_n himself_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v furnish_v according_a to_o yâ—_z order_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o then_o the_o prophet_n have_v affirm_v the_o great_a good_a that_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v right_a well_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o then_o we_o may_v be_v better_o occupy_v then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o in_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v collect_v into_o one_o heap_n and_o give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quae_fw-la 1_o in_o caelis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la brief_o to_o renew_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o the_o breek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v such_o a_o brief_a gather_n to_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o some_o that_o not_o only_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v again_o &_o renew_v the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o take_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_a sore_a man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o brief_o collect_v and_o piteous_o corrupt_v now_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o in_o his_o banquet_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n bid_v we_o make_v and_o eat_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o 22._o remembrance_n of_o he_o than_o be_v the_o head_n the_o flower_n the_o chief_n composition_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n and_o junket_n in_o the_o world_n give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o fupper_n s._n cyprian_n consyder_v the_o great_a dainty_n of_o this_o feast_n say_v domin_n vident_fw-la haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la contenti_fw-la ferculo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la delicias_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la &_o possidentes_fw-la chri_n stum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la possidere_fw-la supellectilem_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n see_v these_o sacrament_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o dish_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o delicate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v christ_n they_o disdain_v to_o possess_v any_o stuff_n of_o this_o world_n contrariwise_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n abhor_v as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o religion_n even_o to_o this_o day_n go_v backward_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o capharnait_n who_o through_o the_o doctrine_n this_o sacrament_n forsake_v christ_n &_o à _fw-la secretis_fw-la divinis_fw-la omnium_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la continentibus_fw-la summam_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la and_o they_o flee_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a secret_n which_o contain_v within_o they_o the_o brief_a or_o some_o of_o all_o mystery_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o he_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n omniâ—…_n consummationis_fw-la sinem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n all_o which_o praise_n only_o rise_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o these_o mystery_n true_o &_o real_o contain_v within_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n when_o s._n cyprian_n ni_fw-fr say_v within_o they_o intra_fw-la se_fw-la he_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o soorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v point_v unto_o within_o or_o without_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_v we_o see_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o feast_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o great_a volume_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o say_v thereof_o i_o will_v con_v tent_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o one_o place_n quando_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 24_o tibi_fw-la propositum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o so_o forth_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o saiâ—…_n with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o nomore_o earth_n and_o ash_n for_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v heaven_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n immortal_a life_n the_o seat_n of_o angel_n the_o cumpanie_n of_o christ._n the_o very_a table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o bond_n of_o trust_n the_o foundation_n our_o hope_n salvation_n life_n if_o we_o go_v hence_o pure_a with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o
holy_a porch_n or_o entry_n as_o it_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o golden_a garment_n but_o what_o rehearse_v i_o thing_n to_o come_v dum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la terra_fw-la caelum_fw-la sit_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o us._n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o fame_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v set_v besore_n we_o upon_o the_o very_a table_n to_o the_o intent_n while_o we_o live_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o carry_v that_o body_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_o convey_v unto_o heaven_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o through_o this_o mystery_n he_o mean_v nolesse_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n itself_o or_o altar_n then_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o catholics_n believe_v and_o not_o a_o empty_a dish_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n when_o truth_n be_v absent_a yet_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o clear_a vision_n be_v no_o faith_n abide_v even_o so_o when_o earth_n be_v through_o 13_o this_o mystery_n make_v heaven_n to_o we_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o table_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n less_o of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o lack_v god_n who_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n so_o christ_n therefore_o take_v flesh_n that_o our_o body_n also_o may_v have_v a_o banquet_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v noâ—…rished_v to_o life_n everlasting_a oportuit_fw-la enim_fw-la certe_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anima_fw-la 14._o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la alcenderet_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustu_fw-la tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la for_o it_o behove_v true_o that_o not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v ascend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o taste_v touch_v &_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o câ—…tholik_a banquet_n of_o christ_n supper_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o body_n eat_v taste_v and_o touch_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o flesh_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o body_n his_o body_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o regeâ—…erate_a in_o christ._n our_o soul_n be_v spâ—…tted_v by_o the_o entrance_n into_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spot_v thereiore_n our_o soul_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o that_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v borâ—…_n in_o sin_v the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d say_v tâ—…rtullian_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v oint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o â—…esh_n be_v sigue_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v make_v sit_v of_o god_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la separari_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la quas_fw-la opera_fw-la coniung_v it_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v part_v in_o reward_n who_o work_n ioyâ—…eth_v hitherto_o have_v tertullian_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o great_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o therefore_o we_o catholik_o believe_v most_o undouted_o not_o only_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n but_o even_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n real_o and_o 15_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o even_o yâ—_z same_o flesh_n receave_v â—…to_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o chriâ—…s_n paâ—…on_n the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o eat_v &_o draiâ—…ing_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o catholics_n believe_v and_o profess_v ¶_o whâ—…t_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n our_o new_a brother_n teach_v they_o say_v christ_n geve_v to_o the_o body_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o geâ—…eth_v himself_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n this_o opinion_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v straight_a way_n prove_v faulâ—…ye_n and_o erroneous_a in_o deed_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n such_o a_o banquet_n as_o 14._o they_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v much_o worth_n and_o be_v keep_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o abraham_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v manna_n of_o 16._o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o cake_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a â—…_n to_o the_o law_n for_o then_o with_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n of_o bread_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o wine_n the_o join_n of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o high_a banquet_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v virtuous_o occupy_v in_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o body_n occupy_v in_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a banquet_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marye_n tunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o christum_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o christ._n truth_n perfoorm_v outward_o in_o fulfil_v the_o corporal_a figure_n do_v add_v much_o unto_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v â—…ly_o ever_o man_n but_o not_o ever_o man_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n whilâ—…s_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n and_o only_a god_n so_o long_a the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n which_o oâ—…ly_o be_v give_v for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a thing_n in_o it_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drincker_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a gift_n thâ—…t_n god_n as_o yet_o have_v give_v to_o man_n but_o all_o those_o eating_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v corporal_a meat_n with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o manhood_n real_o assâ—…pted_v as_o the_o man_n faith_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v behind_o the_o incarnation_n it_o felfâ—…_n mark_v the_o point_n good_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n do_v geve_v a_o real_a truth_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o abel_n no_o abraham_n moses_n david_n daniel_n and_o such_o other_o but_o he_o geve_v we_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o truth_n then_o ever_o he_o supper_n give_v they_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o geve_v of_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o geâ—…ing_n of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o they_o that_o now_o say_v christ_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n wherein_o our_o soul_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o grant_v a_o good_a thing_n one_o way_n but_o a_o other_o way_n they_o take_v away_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n their_o
his_o derebeloved_a phaâ—…tasy_n such_o be_v the_o stubburnesse_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n 〈◊〉_d do_v witness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o 24_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o wit_n soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la do_v all_o keep_v easterday_n always_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o yet_o withal_o keep_v peace_n with_o ohter_n church_n which_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o that_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d allege_v church_n general_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o victor_n which_o be_v in_o number_n from_o s._n peter_n time_n twelve_o at_o the_o least_o use_v solemn_o to_o send_v eucharistiam_fw-la the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o such_o priest_n who_o come_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n where_o easter_n be_v keep_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o that_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o priest_n aâ—…d_a bishop_n jreneus_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o have_v communicate_v together_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n so_o â—…crated_v in_o christ_n supper_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o yâ—_z sâ—…pper_a and_o it_o be_v a_o torporall_n and_o real_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v â—…ued_v carry_v send_v up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v mark_v well_o the_o history_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o send_v to_o strange_a bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n of_o one_o church_n and_o one_o religion_n this_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_o sa_n crament_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o keep_v for_o stranger_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v which_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n the_o consecration_n of_o that_o eucharist_n can_v consist_v in_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o essential_o as_o in_o the_o pronounce_v over_o bread_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o caluin_n judge_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n he_o teach_v those_o word_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n manifest_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v then_o caluin_n and_o send_v afterward_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_v thereof_o who_o neither_o hear_v any_o preach_n nor_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o promise_n but_o come_v like_o stranger_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v touch_v carry_v deliver_v and_o râ—…ceaved_v the_o consecration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o external_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o any_o escape_n that_o when_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o bless_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o it_o and_o change_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o carry_v unto_o the_o faithful_a prelate_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n which_o caluin_n dream_v to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o deed_n be_v wordâ—…_n work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o true_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n authoriâ—…ie_v 22._o to_o make_v his_o last_o supper_n he_o â—…ad_v they_o not_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n a_o certain_a external_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v itself_o lead_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v &_o make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o preach_v thâ—…s_n nor_o say_v thus_o nor_o do_v thus_o albeit_o the_o homily_n corrupt_v the_o gospel_n after_o that_o sort_n but_o he_o say_v do_v this_o thing_n make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n make_v my_o body_n with_o the_o same_o word_n of_o blessing_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o use_v when_o i_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v gâ—…uen_v thanks_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v this_o thing_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v always_o make_v not_o in_o pulpit_n as_o caluin_n who_o will_v have_v they_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v must_v needs_o allow_v best_a but_o they_o have_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o bless_a altar_n &_o holy_a table_n where_o they_o oâ—…ered_v unblody_a sacrifice_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o that_o mind_n oâ—…_n celebrate_v of_o da_v and_o make_v but_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o promise_v or_o preach_v neither_o only_a be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n already_o consecrate_v unto_o other_o bishop_n but_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o like_o use_n to_o have_v be_v in_o every_o other_o church_n and_o certain_o justiâ—…us_n martyr_n of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n to_o they_o that_o care_v for_o apostolical_a doctriâ—…_n or_o traditioâ—…_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o send_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o deacon_n 2._o i_o say_v who_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n themselves_o either_o consecrate_v or_o iterate_v again_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n already_o speak_v for_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v priest_n differ_v from_o deacon_n because_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v which_o thing_n the_o deacon_n can_v not_o do_v they_o on'y_v can_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o body_n and_o bâ—…od_n already_o consecrate_v and_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n martyr_n write_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a make_n of_o the_o mystery_n panis_n vinumque_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la afferuntur_fw-la tumque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la primum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la preces_fw-la gra_fw-mi tiarumque_fw-la actionem_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la mittit_fw-la populusque_fw-la acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o et_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eademque_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v and_o then_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a pray_v and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o pâ—…wer_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v describe_v before_o and_o that_o people_n reioyse_o cry_v amen_o and_o every_o man_n partake_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanksgeve_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o these_o which_o be_v absent_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ._n those_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n after_o which_o consecration_n the_o people_n cry_v amen_o and_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o first_o which_o be_v present_a and_o when_o they_o have_v communicate_v to_o other_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a therefore_o the_o holiness_n rest_v in_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v not_o make_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ear_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o yâ—_z people_n but_o the_o consecrate_a mystery_n be_v give_v and_o carry_v give_v to_o yâ—_z present_a carry_v to_o the_o absent_a give_v by_o hand_n not_o by_o word_n give_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ear_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a as_o have_v real_a virtue_n make_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v caluin_n to_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n what_o spirit_n will_v he_o in_o this_o point_n show_v to_o we_o whether_o will_v he_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n in_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o follow_v those_o father_n which_o learn_v all_o their_o
the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n but_o most_o miraculous_a withal_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o true_a sign_n and_o therefore_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o to_o they_o this_o be_v yâ—_z sign_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o secret_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o â—…ble_a the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n true_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n withouâ—…_n sede_fw-la of_o man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a â—…host_n right_o so_o the_o suppâ—…_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v â—…urned_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o corruption_n by_o yâ—_z only_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n chrisâ—…_n who_o say_v after_o bread_n take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 22._o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n â—…nd_a blood_n â—…or_fw-mi yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n or_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o david_n say_v memoriam_fw-la 110._o fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominus_fw-la eseanâ—…_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a &_o graciouse_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o god_n without_o a_o miracle_n 14._o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la a_o marvellous_a sacrifice_n s._n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strenghtfull_a almighty_a 28._o eusebius_n call_v it_o admirabilem_fw-la exitum_fw-la oraculi_fw-la a_o marvellous_a event_n of_o the_o oracle_n s._n bede_n name_v it_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o speech_n the_o like_a word_n have_v s._n baâ—…ile_n s._n gregorin_n nyssenus_n s._n â—…ieront_fw-fr nicephorus_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o say_v concern_v yâ—_z manner_n how_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n figure_n mystery_n remembrance_n every_o word_n whereof_o expound_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o signiâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v the_o truth_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n mete_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o sign_n be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n revel_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o chapter_n all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o rhetorical_a figure_n consist_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n the_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o deed_n &_o secret_a working_n those_o sometime_o sound_v one_o way_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o way_n these_o mean_a and_o sound_v always_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o show_v it_o one_o way_n and_o do_v it_o a_o other_o way_n those_o chief_o serve_v the_o ear_n of_o mortal_a man_n these_o chief_o serve_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n those_o be_v find_v by_o man_n these_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n christ_n sometime_o use_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o in_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o man_n observe_v but_o now_o christian_n use_v yâ—_z mystical_a signâ—…es_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o take_v their_o nature_n leave_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n let_v noman_n therâ—…ore_o think_v when_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n that_o a_o rhetori_fw-mi mystical_a call_v figure_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o mystical_a figure_n a_o secret_a knowledge_n a_o priâ—…ie_a watch_n word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o follower_n let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n between_o you_o and_o i_o &_o between_o one_o of_o you_o towards_o yâ—_z other_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v over_o he_o i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n straight_o all_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o receive_v into_o my_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v again_o a_o other_o covenant_n or_o sign_n between_o us._n when_o my_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v 26._o the_o intent_n to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n and_o to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n that_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o my_o word_n do_v sound_a these_o be_v mystical_a sign_n privy_a token_n and_o secret_a figure_n to_o be_v keep_v only_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o infidel_n for_o as_o man_n by_o use_n of_o speak_v have_v agree_v to_o transferr_v certain_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o other_o figurative_a custom_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v transfer_v certain_a natural_a thing_n to_o a_o other_o mystical_a use_n which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o some_o father_n by_o that_o name_n of_o holy_a sign_n or_o figure_n or_o token_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n see_v good_a reader_n to_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v grow_v he_o that_o come_v late_o from_o his_o grammar_n where_o he_o learn_v certain_a figure_n of_o construction_n or_o he_o yâ—_z begin_v his_o rhetorik_n where_o he_o more_o grammar_n deep_o enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o trope_n and_o sheme_n when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o two_o penny_n book_n the_o place_n allege_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tertullian_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o judge_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n and_o decolampadius_n caluin_n or_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o meet_a be_v schoolmaster_n for_o he_o to_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n it_o be_v very_o saithei_o metonymia_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n again_o wheâ—…_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v a'signe_v of_o his_o body_n they_o think_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o ale_n house_n or_o wine_n tavern_n that_o doctor_n mean_v a_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o token_n miraculous_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o contain_v &_o geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o truth_n which_o it_o betoken_v this_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n
substance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o make_v and_o the_o lamb_n so_o true_o prosenâ—…_n that_o he_o mass_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o hart_n alone_o but_o even_o outward_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o unblodely_a as_o it_o become_v the_o clean_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o malachi_n do_v prophesy_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o priest_n offer_n can_v not_o be_v but_o present_a for_o câ—…p_n they_o offer_v with_o their_o hand_n moâ—…thes_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o their_o body_n 7._o after_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v the_o faithful_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o do_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_z a_z perma_fw-la neâ—…t_fw-la substance_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o lamb_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n he_o be_v offer_v there_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n 8._o we_o take_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o take_v it_o and_o true_o take_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n real_o and_o bodily_a for_o the_o body_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n conceive_v only_o as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n man_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beleve_v or_o hope_v but_o he_o in_o natural_a existence_n and_o among_o external_a thing_n have_v as_o true_a a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a take_n of_o the_o which_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o take_v take_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o truth_n of_o subsâ—…ce_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o yâ—_z thing_n itself_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 9_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o sâ—…andeth_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n be_v by_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o same_o external_a truth_n by_o the_o corporal_a ministry_n of_o yâ—_z priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v true_o and_o external_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a council_n 10._o well_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n or_o as_o some_o book_n read_v of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o â—…ame_n body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n real_o wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v themselves_o present_a upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n and_o true_o take_v they_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a witness_n and_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o redeem_v we_o and_o which_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o make_v present_a to_o we_o &_o offer_v unbloode_o for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n our_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v by_o they_o and_o to_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z cross_n by_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o redeem_v us._n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v assign_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o any_o redemption_n other_o creature_n besides_o to_o the_o only_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o selfsame_a body_n both_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o token_n and_o dispensour_n of_o the_o redemption_n it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n institute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o betoken_v because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v here_o not_o as_o redeem_v we_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o yâ—_z old_a redemption_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o or_o shall_v doubt_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v note_v of_o his_o death_n already_o past_a or_o of_o math._n any_o manner_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o one_o or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o other_o token_n leave_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n besides_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o truth_n and_o raâ—…som_n pay_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v paint_v worthy_o or_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o none_o other_o image_n than_o such_o wherein_z yâ—_z truth_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n more_o mystical_a concern_v the_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v concern_v the_o substance_n who_o so_o be_v faithful_a and_o humble_a be_v now_o able_a to_o understand_v how_o say_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n while_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o we_o both_o true_o take_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v token_n institute_v of_o christ_n of_o our_o redemption_n betoken_v the_o price_n pay_v by_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o pay_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a place_n for_o the_o apology_n to_o allege_v but_o out_o i_o warrant_v you_o it_o allege_v the_o weak_a part_n thereof_o leave_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v of_o priest_n the_o true_a take_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o pray_v cious_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v they_o they_o name_v as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o further_o this_o new_a broach_v heresy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a trier_n and_o examiner_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o faithful_o cit_v the_o whole_a place_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v which_o honest_a deal_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o at_o these_o defender_n hand_n ¶_o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o chapter_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n write_v well_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o carcase_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o eagle_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v high_a if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a stake_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o be_v answer_n now_o plunge_v for_o life_n under_o the_o water_n s._n chrysostome_n so_o plain_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n immediate_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o carcase_n and_o of_o the_o eagle_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o he_o who_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o alleger_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v in_o to_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v through_o death_n become_v the_o 24_o carcase_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v christ_n use_v the_o name_n of_o eagle_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o shall_v approcheunto_o his_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o high_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o or_o creep_v unto_o earthly_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o low_a but_o to_o flee_v always_o up_o to_o high_a matter_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n quick_a of_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n carcase_n who_o first_o show_v why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o carcase_n not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o life_n but_o because_o it_o once_o have_v die_v for_o
of_o the_o argument_n or_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n well_o remember_v or_o my_o forgetfulness_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o fall_v in_o to_o that_o default_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1._o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o &_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o 2._o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v 3._o the_o proper_a fignification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n 5._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o can_v not_o point_n to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o that_o the_o say_a pronoune_n point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o signify_v particular_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o help_v much_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o unlike_a to_o they_o be_v figurative_a 9_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v by_o xxvij_o circunstance_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 12._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o câ—…nference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o do_v signify_v make_v this_o thing_n 14._o item_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 15._o the_o gross_a error_n &_o impudent_a challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n be_v correct_v and_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o conference_n between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n ¶_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o chapâ—…ter_n christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expoundâ—…d_v unproper_o or_o figuratue_o and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bâ—…th_n like_o a_o testatour_n who_o dispose_v before_o his_o death_n what_o shall_v be_v comâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n afterward_o and_o like_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n who_o prescribe_v a_o christ._n order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o common_a weal_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v ed_z or_o rather_o the_o gift_n make_v by_o his_o life_n time_n in_o consyderation_n of_o death_n cerâ—…einly_o approach_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o inestimable_a tâ—…wels_n which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v his_o heir_n and_o fruid_n to_o take_v &_o to_o care_n hâ—…s_v bodâ—…_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o synnâ—…s_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successone_n christ._n in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v make_v that_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o gift_n make_v therein_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a death_n which_o he_o siffer_v the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o this_o day_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n his_o testament_n and_o law_n which_o both_o he_o make_v by_o mouth_n be_v by_o witness_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n put_v in_o writing_n publish_v and_o acknowlege_v of_o all_o faithful_a man_n if_o therefore_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o in_o yâ—_z last_o will_v or_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o narration_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v whether_o that_o question_n be_v move_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o already_o determine_v or_o else_o upon_o that_o which_o many_o year_n before_o be_v accustom_v and_o receive_v for_o as_o reason_n will_v a_o new_a â–ª_o doubt_n to_o be_v new_o dissolve_v so_o no_o reason_n no_o law_n no_o conscience_n can_v suffer_v that_o a_o matter_n once_o full_o decide_v and_o perfect_o end_v shall_v be_v again_o call_v into_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a i_o say_v that_o question_n be_v decide_v above_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o when_o that_o will_v &_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v old_a all_o man_n take_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o so_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v before_o these_o day_n any_o other_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o never_o see_v other_o practice_n then_o to_o adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n those_o thing_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o christ_n minister_n have_v say_v the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o universal_a preach_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o have_v always_o take_v those_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a &_o not_o figurative_a which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la leg_n mutanda_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certam_fw-la semper_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v change_v which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o know_v understanding_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o geve_v account_n of_o these_o universal_a custom_n how_o reasonable_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n which_o yâ—_z same_o lawyer_n say_v si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la inprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la interpres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o order_n and_o law_n the_o common_a weal_n have_v use_v before_o in_o those_o custom_n case_n for_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o â—…uther_n yea_o also_o of_o berengarius_fw-la church_n all_o the_o church_n use_v to_o worship_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n ofbread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o material_a bread_n only_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o that_o name_n of_o blood_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o signify_v christ_n blood_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n baker_n bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n though_o they_o be_v token_n of_o never_o so_o goodly_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n answer_v that_o once_o the_o church_n do_v other_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o adore_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v proper_a beside_o that_o such_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v stark_o false_a as_z by_z that_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o theodoretus_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o evidenr_o appear_v yet_o sure_o though_o so_o much_o can_v not_o be_v present_o declare_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o manifest_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v no_o less_o govern_v and_o love_v they_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n furthermore_o if_o all_o that_o be_v present_o beleve_v shall_v be_v undo_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v pretendâ—…d_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v otherwise_o what_o quietness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n after_o this_o order_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o controversy_n when_o shall_v
be_v heal_v her_o body_n also_o touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o her_o body_n be_v likewise_o cure_v see_v then_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o all_o man_n beleve_v it_o once_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v that_o beâ—…eif_n be_v so_o honourable_a unto_o god_n so_o meet_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n shall_v lack_v the_o like_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_v belefe_v of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o like_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a profit_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v hereafter_o why_o we_o shall_v oâ—…ce_o geve_v audience_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o thing_n possible_o can_v exceed_v these_o cause_n before_o allege_v moreover_o all_o â—…igures_n be_v invent_v partly_o for_o lack_n of_o proper_a figuratiâ—…ly_o word_n partly_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v christ_n sure_o lack_v not_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o since_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v if_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o for_o necessity_n our_o new_a brother_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o his_o only_a pleasure_n but_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o 10._o s._n augustine_n bid_v we_o nolesse_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o a_o figurative_a then_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o a_o proper_a the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o soever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o faith_n thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o now_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o diminish_v thereby_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o article_n by_o s._n augustin_n iugdement_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sigurative_a for_o certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n as_o good_a man_n understand_v christ_n presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o the_o strong_a belefe_v of_o they_o make_v all_o man_n more_o honest_a in_o life_n while_o they_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n to_o so_o dreadful_a mystery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n figurative_a of_o necessity_n i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a which_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n for_o his_o pleasure_n may_v use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sort_n when_o he_o need_v not_o â–ª_o but_o who_o so_o affirm_v so_o much_o beside_o that_o he_o break_v s._n augustin_n rule_n he_o cast_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o prove_v yâ—_z which_o hang_v of_o a_o other_o man_n pleasure_n what_o argument_n have_v our_o new_a brother_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o please_v rative_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v unproperlie_o what_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v their_o opinion_n have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o sorry_a or_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v they_o be_v sigurative_a speech_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a anger_n fall_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o sorrow_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v think_v in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o foresee_v great_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n so_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o remain_v of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v so_o much_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o vutill_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v what_o meaning_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o judge_v most_o direct_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v all_o word_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o meaning_n aâ—…d_v sense_n which_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v have_v give_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o word_n be_v lose_v neither_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o other_o mean_v neither_o how_o to_o make_v his_o own_o bargain_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n certè_fw-la perversissimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la nominantes_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la significantes_fw-la carnem_fw-la interpretemur_fw-la omnia_fw-la periclitabuntur_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quà msunt_fw-la &_o amittere_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoninantur_fw-la fides_n nominum_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o overthwart_a thing_n that_o name_v the_o â—…esh_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o signify_v the_o soul_n we_o shall_v name_v expound_v it_o the_o flesh_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o they_o be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v otherwise_o take_v to_o loose_v that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v name_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a name_n of_o thing_n preserve_v their_o propriety_n by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o foul_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n expound_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v expound_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n we_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n subject_a to_o every_o man_n filthy_a lust_n &_o pleasure_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v every_o word_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o know_a signification_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o speaker_n mean_v otherwise_o do_v not_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o say_v not_o marcellus_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o common_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o significatione_n verborum_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la sensisse_fw-la testatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z the_o testatour_n think_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o rest_v all_o the_o world_n well_o know_v that_o when_o keep_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o word_n both_o by_o their_o proper_a signisication_n and_o by_o the_o present_a use_n of_o all_o speaker_n and_o writer_n do_v import_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o neither_o the_o pronoun_n this_o point_v to_o a_o thing_n absent_a body_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v neither_o the_o noun_n body_n use_v to_o be_v verisied_a of_o a_o shadow_n figure_n or_o token_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o when_o christ_n say_v
the_o gentile_n who_o great_a mystery_n be_v make_v of_o corn_n and_o wine_n that_o jacob_n prophesy_v of_o the_o fat_a bread_n of_o aserwhich_n 49._o shall_v geve_v spiritual_a delicate_n to_o the_o faithful_a king_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v any_o bread_n be_v fat_a except_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o see_v not_o that_o god_n promise_v as_o the_o high_a reward_n in_o 22._o earth_n for_o keep_v his_o commamdement_n to_o bless_v the_o loaf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o geve_v abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o wheaten_a 21._o meal_n be_v appoint_v for_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o the_o show_n bread_n must_v stand_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o priest_n shall_v offer_v the_o loaf_n of_o their_o god_n &_o therefore_o shall_v be_v holy_a or_o what_o be_v the_o loaf_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o consider_v that_o even_o the_o chief_a 5._o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o lip_n keep_v once_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faithful_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o god_n have_v build_v a_o new_a church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o ask_v a_o morsel_n of_o mystical_a bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v over_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o everlasting_a heritage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v supply_v fulfil_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o cake_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n 70_o of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v for_o us._n david_n fly_v from_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o king_n achis_n a_o gentile_a change_v his_o countenance_n appear_v like_o a_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a courtier_n drivel_a on_o his_o beard_n stumble_v and_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v appear_v under_o a_o other_o form_n to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n they_o he_o have_v common_o appear_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o now_o he_o seem_v contemptible_o under_o the_o fâ—…rme_n of_o bread_n add_v wine_n who_o appear_v daily_o of_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o natural_a 6._o form_n of_o his_o true_a manhood_n but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o driveled_a like_o a_o child_n to_o their_o seem_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o world_n he_o offend_v even_o his_o own_o disciple_n at_o capharnanâ—…_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o cate_z he_o change_v his_o countenance_n &_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o hold_v and_o geve_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n he_o by_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n 22._o dowt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n have_v great_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n consider_v the_o increase_n that_o come_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o corn_n &_o wine_n he_o praise_v 22._o the_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o make_v merry_a the_o faithful_a hart_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v true_a christian_n drink_v the_o remembrance_n which_o god_n have_v 110._o make_v of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n geve_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v a_o small_a mystery_n that_o elias_n be_v feed_v from_o the_o air_n with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n that_o he_o walk_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o 19_o inward_a strength_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n very_o weak_a &_o feeble_a to_o see_v unto_o that_o esaias_n say_v the_o wheat_n corn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v ibidem_fw-la no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o her_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o vine_n wherein_o she_o have_v labour_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o strange_a child_n that_o â—…ieremie_n call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v fasten_v that_o zacharie_n ask_v what_o good_a thing_n 9_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o wine_n which_o engender_v virgin_n that_o malachi_n complain_v how_o the_o jew_n have_v pollute_v god_n â—…ble_a with_o unclean_a bread_n promise_v a_o pure_a and_o 1_o clean_a oblation_n make_v to_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n â–ª_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n that_o christ_n have_v 77._o take_v â—…eshe_a will_v be_v call_v through_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o 6._o trâ—…e_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o through_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v meaâ—…e_v in_o deed_n and_o drink_n in_o deed_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v cause_v the_o preacher_n to_o say_v and_o very_o oft_o to_o repete_fw-la none_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v 8._o good_a under_o the_o son_n beside_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o gladness_n and_o mirth_n which_o say_v who_o so_o understand_v of_o the_o eat_v common_a bread_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v common_a wine_n he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghoost_n commend_v 〈◊〉_d living_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v 20._o 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z same_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o end_n that_o all_o live_a thing_n shall_v have_v and_o in_o his_o life_n time_n think_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o other_a side_n he_o that_o so_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o spirit_n faith_n &_o virtuous_a meditation_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v bodily_a such_o a_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o comparison_n drunken_a whereof_o nothing_o may_v be_v judge_v good_a under_o yâ—_z son_n he_o seem_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v that_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v there_o to_o be_v meaâ—…_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v right_a well_o think_v co_fw-la speak_v for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o passion_n quality_n and_o nature_n 22_o partly_o of_o other_o creature_n but_o especial_o of_o man_n do_v thereby_o geve_v we_o warning_n that_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n shall_v become_v true_a man_n himself_o after_o that_o sort_n fulfil_v those_o prophetical_a phrase_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o the_o ciâ—…toine_n of_o commend_v so_o much_o â—…orn_v wheat_n meal_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v altar_n do_v declare_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v eat_v and_o drun_v ken_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o good_a but_o even_o the_o best_a thing_n absolute_o under_o the_o son_n except_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v better_o than_o christ_n or_o any_o action_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n worthy_o which_o both_o make_v all_o just_a man_n to_o be_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n through_o eat_v his_o flesh_n who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n whereby_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o one_o god_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n many_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o nature_n all_o be_v make_v one_o in_o a_o maruâ—…lous_a mystery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o unity_n because_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o in_o show_v many_o grain_n to_o be_v actual_o mould_v into_o one_o loaf_n and_o in_o make_v many_o person_n real_o to_o be_v member_n of_o yâ—_z one_o flesh_n which_o every_o of_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n worthy_o receive_v and_o be_v change_v into_o it_o therefore_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v none_o other_o thing_n be_v good_a under_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o well_o say_v under_o the_o son_n for_o above_o the_o son_n 8._o there_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o goodness_n yet_o more_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o goodness_n when_o the_o form_n and_o cover_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o the_o 22._o table_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdoâ—…_n ¶_o these_o word_n of_o
than_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v do_v we_o not_o say_v hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o true_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o nakede_a and_o bare_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v â–ª_o our_o adversary_n will_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n only_o &_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n &_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v partake_v because_o a_o sinal_a part_n of_o yâ—_z truth_n be_v take_v then_o communicate_v where_o all_o be_v make_v common_a but_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o communicate_v and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o partake_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o within_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v let_v we_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicare_fw-la in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o geve_v and_o make_v common_a the_o thing_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o shadow_n or_o name_n thereof_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v multitudinis_fw-la credit_n 4._o dentium_fw-la erat_fw-la corunum_fw-la &_o animauna_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la possidebat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la sed_fw-la erant_fw-la illis_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v it_o define_v what_o communicate_v be_v true_o it_o be_v such_o a_o geve_v that_o all_o be_v make_v common_a and_o nothing_o challenge_v as_o his_o mon._n own_o if_o then_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o that_o receaâ—…e_v that_o chalice_n and_o that_o bread_n if_o all_o be_v common_a than_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v only_o a_o spiritual_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v not_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o small_a part_n in_o so_o do_v christ_n keep_v the_o best_a back_n and_o challenge_v somewhat_o yea_o far_o the_o best_a part_n to_o his_o own_o self_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v communicate_v 15._o with_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o a_o join_n in_o name_n in_o show_n in_o figure_n in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n last_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n his_o brethren_n and_o child_n reason_v thus_o quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la pveri_fw-la communicaverunt_fw-la earni_fw-la 2._o &_o sanguini_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la participavit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la because_o therefore_o the_o child_n do_v communicate_v â—…lesh_n and_o blood_n himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o which_o place_n communicate_v be_v the_o natural_a knit_n and_o unite_n which_o man_n have_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o whether_o communicate_v be_v speak_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o have_v of_o they_o common_a or_o make_v they_o common_a every_o where_o communicate_v import_v a_o great_a and_o liberal_a geve_v or_o take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o only_a figure_n and_o bare_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o require_v the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n write_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o flesh_n haeres_fw-la can_v not_o arise_v again_o to_o glory_n vani_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o vain_a that_o denyd_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o state_n of_o incorruptibilitie_n so_o in_o deed_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n neither_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o chalice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n for_o blood_n be_v not_o but_o from_o the_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o other_o substance_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o substance_n yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n true_o make_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n s._n ireneus_fw-la accomptâ—…th_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a body_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n of_o what_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vein_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n and_o s_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la bring_v this_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o that_o receyve_v the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n receyve_v therein_o a_o gift_n sufficient_a flesh_n to_o raise_v our_o flesh_n at_o the_o late_a day_n but_o sure_o figne_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o raise_v our_o flesh_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v perceave_v only_o by_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o chapter_n the_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o make_v all_o we_o one_o body_n vnuspanis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la 10._o pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n he_o that_o list_v only_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n may_v quick_o perceive_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o describe_v our_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v second_o he_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o communicate_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o other_o of_o his_o â—…niting_n blood_n last_o of_o all_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o that_o bread_n all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o blessing_n and_o break_v to_o communicate_v and_o from_o communicate_v to_o unite_n &_o make_v one_o so_o that_o use_v we_o what_o word_n we_o please_v in_o utter_v the_o matter_n call_v we_o it_o partake_n eat_a drink_v or_o communicate_v certain_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o a_o join_n that_o a_o very_a union_n which_o be_v to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v make_v of_o both_o yea_o one_o of_o all_o not_o only_o he_o that_o receave_v this_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v one_o also_o with_o all_o they_o that_o any_o where_o within_o the_o church_n worthy_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n for_o when_o two_o thing_n meâ—…e_v in_o a_o third_o they_o meet_v also_o between_o themselves_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a join_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n receive_v be_v christ_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bread_n and_o food_n that_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o
be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o mingle_n of_o two_o wax_n to_o be_v other_o then_o real_a and_o substantial_a for_o wax_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n 3._o d._n harding_n have_v allege_v five_o or_o six_o most_o plain_a sentence_n 3._o which_o may_v â—…e_v see_v in_o his_o book_n to_o none_o of_o all_o which_o m._n jewel_n 27._o have_v just_o aâ—…swered_v or_o scant_o say_v any_o word_n read_v also_o s._n cyrâ—…l_n in_o joan._n li._n 3._o cap._n 36._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n benedictio_fw-la of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a peple_n to_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o &_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o 17._o put_v away_o both_o death_n and_o dissease_n of_o this_o benediction_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o he_o write_v 1._o it_o differ_v from_o manna_n because_o the_o benediction_n be_v very_o 1._o meat_n whereas_o manna_n be_v a_o figurative_a bread_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n 16._o conâ—…sted_v of_o material_a bread_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a bread_n than_o manna_n be_v a_o little_a blessing_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a food_n draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o et_fw-la sva_fw-la gratia_fw-la replet_n and_o fill_v he_o 2._o with_o his_o own_o grace_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n have_v grace_n of_o his_o 17._o own_o and_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n because_o than_o it_o shoâ—…ld_v not_o draw_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o we_o â–ª_o but_o now_o the_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n draw_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 11._o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v life_n according_a to_o nature_n &_o yâ—_z it_o have_v make_v his_o flesh_n able_a to_o geve_v life_n et_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la benebictio_fw-la vivificatrix_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o power_n to_o geve_v we_o life_n mark_v the_o degree_n the_o life_n itself_o be_v first_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v and_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n able_a to_o geve_v life_n how_o hang_v this_o discurse_n but_o only_o because_o he_o presuppose_v it_o for_o a_o undouted_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o present_a after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o catechumevi_fw-fr can_v not_o partake_v of_o 50_o our_o mystical_a benediction_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n mean_v the_o touch_v &_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o agree_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v with_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o do_v touch_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n understand_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o be_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la keep_v from_o it_o for_o faith_n see_v they_o confess_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o there_o s._n cyrillus_n doâ—…h_v witness_n and_o see_v they_o may_v by_o their_o faith_n â—…eed_o upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n show_v i_o a_o reason_n m._n jewel_n if_o you_o be_v able_a why_o he_o that_o may_v eat_v christ_n in_o faith_n may_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o you_o 26_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o he_o special_o since_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hallow_v bread_n but_o not_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n give_fw-ge to_o they_o we_o geve_v this_o reason_n hereof_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n be_v real_o present_a which_o be_v of_o such_o honour_n that_o no_o mean_a sanctification_n shall_v suâ—…ise_v for_o the_o admit_v thereunto_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v have_v not_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o marueilouse_a sacrifice_n and_o dreadful_a myâ—…erie_n which_o you_o not_o withstand_v repute_n so_o vile_a that_o you_o crumb_n your_o pottage_n dish_n with_o it_o &_o sometime_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o your_o own_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ground_n as_o i_o myself_o see_v it_o do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n at_o a_o communion_n in_o gloceter_n shere_v you_o make_v in_o word_n much_o of_o it_o but_o your_o dede_n do_v show_v your_o blasphemouse_n heart_n harding_n the_o catholic_a father_n since_o berengarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v metaphor_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o confess_v a_o most_o supernatural_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n real_o though_o not_o local_o present_a jewel_n these_o doctor_n live_v within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n untruth_n and_o be_v such_o as_o m._n harding_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n san._n he_o name_v none_o that_o be_v since_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v your_o impudent_a proclamation_n to_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o yâ—_z tyme._n but_o otherwise_o he_o neither_o lack_v sufficient_a witness_n elder_a than_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o because_o by_o these_o your_o insult_a word_n you_o sâ—…e_v to_o look_v for_o some_o witness_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o taste_n even_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o until_o the_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n within_o which_o time_n many_o notable_a father_n have_v live_v how_o think_v you_o by_o damascene_fw-la who_o say_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 14._o and_o water_n be_v supertural_o change_v by_o the_o invocation_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o he_o prove_v because_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v miâ—…_n not_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o body_n and_o not_o figure_n of_o blood_n but_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o theophilact_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v with_o secret_a word_n by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n change_v joan._n into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n say_v he_o not_o it_o appear_v bread_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v flesh_n again_o why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o eat_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v flesh_n wâ—…_n have_v be_v unpleasant_o affect_v toward_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o show_v why_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n do_v very_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o be_v he_o not_o more_o impudent_a than_o any_o haâ—…lot_n who_o will_v stand_v in_o deâ—…nse_n that_o damascene_fw-la &_o theophilact_n beleve_v not_o tâ—…ansubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_o above_o three_o hundred_o but_o also_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n old_a say_v not_o haymo_n licet_fw-la panis_fw-la videatut_o in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 10._o est_fw-la although_o it_o â—…me_v bread_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o â—…igius_fw-la that_o after_o consecration_n it_o seem_v bread_n and_o sacra_fw-la wine_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o paschasius_fw-la although_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v hâ—…re_o yet_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o lanfrancus_fw-la iuo_o 〈◊〉_d anselmus_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d algerus_n euthymius_n who_o be_v all_o notable_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o come_v to_o s._n bernard_n who_o you_o have_v allege_v many_o tiâ—…s_n in_o this_o your_o 〈◊〉_d work_n thus_o he_o write_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v soon_o in_o his_o manhood_n but_o yet_o
psal_n 98._o coloss._n 2_z gen._n 9_o cypr._n li._n 3._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la gen._n 18._o gen._n 27._o gen._n 49._o exo._n 22._o levit._fw-la 2._o justin._n in_o triph._n levi._n 24._o levi._n 21._o 1._o reg._n 2._o mala_fw-la 2._o aug._n the_o ciuâ—…_n dei_fw-la li._n 17._o c._n 5._o luc._n 22._o 1._o reg._n 21_o secund_a 70_o aug._n in_o psal._n 33._o joan._n 6._o luc._n 22._o psal._n 4._o psal._n 103._o psal._n 22._o psal_n 110._o 3._o reg._n 17_o 3._o reg._n 19_o esaiae_n 62_o hieron_n ibidem_fw-la jere._n 11._o zach._n 9_o mala._n 1_o psal._n 77._o joan._n 6._o eccl._n c._n 3._o 5._o 8._o eccl._n c._n 7_o aug._n de_fw-fr eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 17_o c._n 20._o the_o best_a thing_n under_o yâ—_z soâ—…_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a origin_n tractatu_fw-la â—…o_fw-la in_o c._n math._n 22_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n in_o commend_v so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v under_o their_o form_n eph._n 5._o joan._n 17._o now_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n eccles._n 3._o 5._o 8._o luc._n 22._o the_o xiâ—…_n chapter_n facere_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o supper_n have_v both_o do_v &_o make_v creare_fw-la facere_fw-la cont._n marc._n l._n 4_o facere_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la de_fw-fr sacâ—…_n li._n 4._o c._n 4._o basilius_n hom_n 1._o in_o hexame_n specular_a agere_fw-la facere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ireneus_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 32._o the_o pricst_a hod_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aâ—…_n save_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o like_a thing_n then_o this_o thing_n joan._n 13._o psal._n 110._o a_o memory_n be_v make_v can._n 32._o â—…acobus_fw-la in_o liturgia_fw-la clemens_n li._n 〈◊〉_d constâ—…ut_o apoâ—…ol_n cyrillus_n in_o caâ—…a_n mist_n 5._o dionys._n de_fw-fr eccle_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v make_v â—…ustin_a in_o apol._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la adversus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 5_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o to_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n his_o body_n amb._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mist_n c_o â—…_n the_o body_n be_v make_v we_o make_v christ_n â—…ody_n because_o he_o say_v make_v this_o thing_n hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heli._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—…_n the_o priest_n make_v yâ—_z holy_a oblation_n chry._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 3._o chrys._n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la man_n make_v not_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n aug._n contra_fw-la faust._n man._n lib._n 20._o ca._n 3._o ourbread_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o mystical_a theoph._n in_o math._n 26._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orth._n fide_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o psal._n 113._o &_o 134._o ge._n ca._n 1._o psal._n 32._o god_n be_v make_v man_n christ_n ma_fw-fr k_v bread_n his_o 〈◊〉_d body_n gen._n 1._o euthy_n in_fw-it ca_fw-mi 26._o matt._n make_v this_o mystery_n ansel._n in_o epist_n 1._o cor._n c._n 11_o make_v yâ—_z which_o i_o have_v make_v germ._n in_o rerum_fw-la eccles._n theoria_fw-la in_o tract_n ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la haesi_fw-la aâ—…_n authority_n of_o ma_fw-fr king_n chri_n stes_fw-la body_n â—…ometh_v from_o these_o word_n make_v thâ—…_n thing_n joan._n 1._o barâ—…_n 3._o basil_n ho._n 1._o in_o hex_z the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n a_o obâ—…tion_n the_o aâ—…swere_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wet_v english_v by_o the_o prote_n 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o remembrance_n be_v whereof_o christ_n spaâ—…e_v 1._o cor._n 11_o the_o reman_n brance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o show_v of_o his_o death_n by_o fact_n ambros._n in_o ca._n 11._o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n make_v under_o diverse_a kind_n do_v show_v and_o make_v we_o remember_v his_o death_n the_o real_a body_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o breakig_n be_v the_o remembrance_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o yâ—_z benefactor_n be_v yâ—_z best_o mean_a to_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d breed_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n hynder_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a remembrance_n require_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o yâ—_z thing_n remember_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_fw-mi send_v though_o it_o be_v not_o seen_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v as_o much_o to_o we_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o new_a preacher_n what_o kind_n of_o fruitful_a remembran_fw-mi ce_fw-fr the_o belief_n of_o christ_n bodily_a pre_n sense_n do_v work_v basil._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o how_o christ_n be_v remember_v in_o eat_v bread_n &_o in_o drink_v wine_n the_o tumb_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o body_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o tumâ—…_n of_o christ._n the_o monument_n of_o christ._n what_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o mass_n tyme._n malac._n 1_o esaiae_n 11._o psal._n 100_o two_o 〈◊〉_d des_fw-fr of_o sepulchre_n caenota_n phium_fw-la christ_n remembrance_n be_v no_o void_a monument_n the_o body_n be_v yâ—_z tumbe_a of_o yâ—_z soul_n chrys._n in_o 1._o corin._n hom._n 24_o epipha_n in_o ancorato_n psal._n 115._o heb._n 11._o abdias_n historiae_fw-la apostol_n li._n 5._o 1._o co._n 15._o math._n 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a mean_a to_o re_fw-mi member_n his_o death_n the_o intent_n of_o christ_n be_v further_v by_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o levit._n a_o propitiatory_a re_fw-mi membrance_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 19_o euidenter_n osten_v ditur_fw-la mark_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o figurawe_n signify_v &_o a_o evident_a show_v if_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n present_a yâ—_z old_a shadow_n will_v show_v 〈◊〉_d be_v death_n better_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n council_n nicenun_n secundum_fw-la in_o unblo_fw-mi thy_fw-mi sacrifice_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o fol._n 102._o m._n nowel_n word_n the_o answer_n to_o m._n nowell_n what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d real_a substance_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o transubâ—…_n two_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n bread_n be_v not_o â—…ited_v to_o christ._n leu._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d bread_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christâ—…s_n body_n gen._n 14._o psal._n 109._o cyp_n ep_v 3._o lib._n 2._o the_o true_a vine_n be_v no_o particular_a substance_n distincted_a from_o christ_n how_o christ_n iâ—…_n the_o true_a vine_n joan._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n either_o christ_n be_v change_v or_o nothing_o câ—…rist_n con_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mala._n 3_o the_o breed_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o change_v m._n nowel_n 〈◊〉_d assertion_n each_o part_n of_o m._n n._n proposition_n be_v against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o part_n in_o this_o pro_fw-la position_n bear_v a_o transubstan_a tiation_n the_o obietion_n the_o answer_n the_o signi_fw-la fication_n of_o the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-mi fui_fw-la how_o sâ—…nne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n be_v most_o proper_o exo._n 3_o particular_a â—…ces_n have_v their_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n joan_n 1_o joan_n 6._o matt._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o maâ—…_n 16._o matt._n 21._o why_o the_o verb_n sum_n â—…th_v not_o â—…gnifie_v christ_n to_o bâ—…_n the_o substanâ—…e_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o christ_n subâ—…_n by_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o virtue_n thereof_o joan._n 10._o 14._o 15._o 1_o co_n 10._o math._n 11._o two_o sub_fw-la stance_n be_v neither_o na_fw-mi m_v nor_o mean_v in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o bread_n or_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v mon_fw-fr bread_n the_o consequent_a whereby_o â—…substan_a station_n be_v gather_v every_o â—…ord_n of_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d â—…ropo_fw-it â—…tions_n be_v against_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—…_n that_o be_v grate_v for_o argument_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o more_o seemly_a tran_v substantia_fw-la tion_n will_v be_v the_o â—…ter_n prove_v the_o both_z not_o show_v a_o thing_n present_a 1._o co._n 10._o exo._n 17._o num._n 20_o the_o true_a vine_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o â—…posties_n proufe_v he_o prove_v best_a who_o show_v the_o thing_n most_o real_o present_a bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n while_o he_o live_v in_o orat_fw-la catech._n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o in_o joan_n 6._o in_o math._n 26_o noman_n ever_o tokâ—…_n any_o vine_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v christ._n transubstantiation_n 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n decree_v &_o teach_v in_o apo._n 2_o 2._o li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o 3._o l._n 4._o count_n marc._n 4._o de_fw-la caen_fw-la dom._n 5_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la cap._n 9_o 6._o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la p._n antio_n the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d doctri_fw-la ne_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v 1._o co._n 15._o m._n nowell_n act._n 15._o galat._n 1_o joan._n 21._o chryso_n ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n be_v
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n nowel_n challenge_n or_o m._n juel_n reply_v have_v utter_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n manhv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n which_o ihave_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n joan._n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v is_z the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o belefe_v of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v &_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n reise_v up_o trouble_n by_o presence_n of_o figure_n lovanii_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1566._o cvm_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sub_fw-la 20._o mâ—…sis_fw-la augusti_fw-la anni_fw-la 1565._o permissum_fw-la esset_fw-la nicolao_n saundero_n anglo_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctori_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n imprimere_fw-la posset_n posteaquà m_fw-la prodiisset_fw-la libre_fw-la quidam_fw-la a_o duersus_fw-la catholican_n fidem_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la d._n nicolaus_n defendisset_fw-la anglicè_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la confutandum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la renovato_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la eidem_fw-la nicolao_n ut_fw-la ei_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la confutatione_n contrariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suum_fw-la librum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandare_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 22._o decembris_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1565._o s._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n approbatio_fw-la sex_n priorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la nicolaus_n saunder_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professor_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la metu_fw-la tutò_fw-la posset_n ewlgari_fw-la estque_fw-la praeterà _fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la anglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n peritissimis_fw-la perlectum_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanâ—…_n 7._o august_n anno._n 1565._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o ouâ—…_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praisc_fw-mi and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o â—…uer_v if_o he_o that_o mainten_v a_o right_a good_a cause_n yet_o partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o suttiltie_n of_o his_o adversary_n partly_o for_o mistrust_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o memoric_n dare_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n without_o his_o advocate_n or_o proâ—…tour_n with_o 〈◊〉_d see_v yâ—_z send_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n into_o yâ—_z light_a of_z yâ—_z world_n be_v yâ—_z danger_n to_o have_v it_o summon_v to_o so_o many_o court_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o house_n &_o yâ—_z appear_v before_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o be_v reader_n thereof_o what_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n yea_o rather_o what_o doctor_n and_o patron_n be_o i_o constrain_v to_o seek_v who_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o mie_a book_n to_o be_v read_v of_o whatsoever_o english_n man_n but_o also_o write_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n be_v most_o diligent_o examine_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o wherein_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n though_o utter_o dissagre_v between_o themselves_o yet_o against_o i_o not_o only_o agre_v to_o be_v severe_a judge_n in_o the_o read_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cruel_a adversary_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v noman_n wonder_v that_o i_o not_o mistrust_v any_o whit_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o catholics_n but_o misdoubt_v my_o own_o wit_n and_o the_o shameless_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v to_o dedicate_v this_o work_n to_o yâ—_z mysteri_fw-la of_o thy_o glorious_a body_n and_o blood_n lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o misjudge_v yâ—_z manifest_a &_o effectual_a word_n of_o thy_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a pronounce_v by_o thâ—…o_o in_o thy_o last_o supper_n make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o whereas_o thy_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n be_v through_o thy_o godhead_n make_v real_o present_a teach_v not_o withstand_v for_o their_o part_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v false_o â—…et_v up_o and_o worship_v by_o the_o catholics_n to_o th'inteâ—…t_n i_o say_v those_o false_a teacher_n may_v either_o through_o thy_o grace_n be_v convert_v from_o thâ—…r_n misbelefe_v whereof_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v stubbâ—…nly_o persist_v in_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n may_v even_o present_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o name_n who_o glory_n they_o oppâ—…gne_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o thy_o goodness_n then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o report_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o such_o word_n the_o which_o either_o be_v true_a and_o not_o beleve_v shall_v bâ—…rden_v our_o conscience_n with_o infidelity_n or_o be_v earnest_o beleve_v and_o yet_o not_o conceaâ—…ed_v in_o proper_a speech_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o manifest_a daâ—…nger_n of_o idolatry_n since_o no_o faithful_a man_n beleve_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o body_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v can_v abâ—…teine_v 98._o from_o the_o singular_a worship_v of_o that_o singular_a fotestole_n of_o god_n now_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o cousecration_n du_o make_v beseech_v thou_o of_o pardon_n for_o my_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v once_o with_o bloodshede_v upon_o the_o cross_n cause_v the_o 1_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o be_v daily_o apply_v in_o that_o clean_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o thy_o real_a presence_n i_o dedicate_v these_o my_o pain_n as_o to_o the_o most_o undoubted_a fountain_n cause_n and_o supporter_n of_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o hope_n to_o maintain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d miâ—…_n parent_n and_o friend_n do_v set_v i_o to_o school_n in_o the_o vehement_a love_n and_o affection_n thereof_o i_o have_v write_v this_o rude_a and_o simple_a work_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o the_o alone_a or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n of_o my_o simple_a understanding_n thy_o merciful_a gift_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v trust_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n to_o be_v long_o unrestored_a in_o the_o desolate_a i_o will_v of_o pitiful_a england_n nor_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n through_o 〈◊〉_d or_o naughty_a live_n to_o perish_v everlastinglie_o amen_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2._o note_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o argument_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o catholics_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 6._o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v confute_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o so_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o pride_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o hearesie_n he_o have_v no_o great_a help_n thereunto_o in_o this_o 3._o world_n then_o to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o great_a wisdom_n
every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v most_o scotfree_a so_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o take_v his_o own_o meal_n neglect_v to_o call_v other_o poor_a man_n to_o it_o s._n paul_n mislike_v this_o custom_n in_o they_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n do_v other_o wise_a who_o communicate_v his_o supper_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n equal_o for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v aequa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 11_o portio_fw-la datur_fw-la a_o equal_a portion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o s._n hieroine_n say_v christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la accipimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o and_o theodorite_n say_v all_o man_n be_v indifferent_o partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o time_n we_o chief_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o as_z yâ—_z corinthian_n have_v one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o question_n what_o christ_n supper_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d take_v bread_n &_o wine_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v inform_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n give_v under_o yâ—_z sign_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n &_o wine_n whâ—…re_v upon_o he_o give_v thanks_n turn_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacramentary_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o therefore_o they_o put_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a substance_n sa_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n leave_v other_o argument_n for_o other_o place_n we_o now_o only_o deâ—…_n whether_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o belefe_v or_o to_o their_o meaning_n whether_o be_v more_o like_a that_o christ_n make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n when_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o friend_n take_v his_o leave_n with_o a_o banquet_n it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o banquet_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o hability_n full_a of_o dainty_a dish_n and_o costly_a cate_n special_o if_o it_o be_v publish_v before_o and_o long_a time_n look_v for_o as_o christ_n banquet_n be_v the_o which_o melchisedech_n have_v prefigure_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o 9_o year_n before_o 〈◊〉_d have_v foreshow_v it_o shall_v contain_v all_o that_o may_v be_v delectable_a to_o the_o taste_n david_n have_v call_v it_o a_o table_n provide_v by_o god_n solomon_n a_o table_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o poor_a man_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 17_o call_v elias_n lie_v hide_v at_o the_o torrent_n of_o laryth_n be_v say_v by_o crow_n that_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n every_o evening_n christ_n in_o a_o parable_n describe_v the_o great_a supper_n make_v at_o the_o 14._o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n which_o himself_o be_v tell_v of_o ox_n and_o other_o satling_n kill_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o now_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v 2._o a_o part_a supper_n unto_o his_o best_a belove_a and_o the_o pillour_n of_o all_o his_o church_n do_v geve_v they_o ouâ—…wardly_o at_o his_o farewell_n none_o other_o deâ—…uties_n beside_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v in_o use_n only_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o substance_n a_o 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o rise_v from_o that_o table_n as_o be_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n 26._o rather_o than_o of_o christ_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n fear_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v â—…or_n a_o great_a mystery_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o the_o dish_n of_o his_o banquet_n but_o as_o matter_n and_o stuff_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v that_o this_o banquet_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n supper_n that_o 11._o be_v to_o say_v make_v and_o minister_v and_o â—…ornished_v by_o christ_n himself_o he_z now_o do_v not_o send_v s._n john_n &_o s._n peter_n to_o prepare_v his_o supper_n 22._o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o supper_n be_v the_o provider_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wiâ—…e_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n intend_v like_o a_o most_o cunning_a workman_n of_o simple_a and_o little_a stuff_n to_o make_v the_o great_a and_o fine_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v hard_a of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o cookery_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o stuff_n as_o for_o example_n of_o egg_n alone_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o diverse_a dish_n but_o to_o do_v that_o feat_n much_o labour_n many_o spice_n and_o sauce_n great_a composition_n and_o mixture_n be_v require_v christ_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o shift_n use_v blessing_n &_o work_v word_n 14._o of_o thanks_n geve_v which_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o work_v their_o intent_n that_o some_o man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o give_v thanks_n first_o because_o he_o forsaw_v the_o whole_a purpose_n out_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o himself_o wish_v or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a whether_o the_o very_a be_v work_n of_o the_o feat_n be_v not_o the_o self_n thank_v geve_v for_o the_o work_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o sa_n over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o word_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o be_v a_o thankful_a sacriâ—…ice_n themselves_o to_o god_n even_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o christ_n also_o in_o his_o visible_a foorm_n have_v wrought_v this_o work_n do_v praise_n and_o thank_v his_o father_n for_o such_o a_o excellent_a effect_n the_o which_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o aposâ—…les_n eat_v &_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a banquet_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o repete_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n how_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n adorn_v this_o world_n first_o with_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n second_o with_o the_o 1._o heaven_n themselves_o three_o with_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o â—…arth_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n occupy_v the_o high_a place_n so_o do_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o light_n and_o star_n in_o they_o occupy_v the_o second_o place_n &_o the_o four_o element_n be_v beneath_o they_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v after_o this_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a element_n of_o all_o than_o it_o please_v the_o wyâ—…edome_n of_o god_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o revolt_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o return_v his_o creature_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n upward_o again_o again_o towards_o himself_o he_z therefore_o make_v the_o â—…arth_n to_o bring_v forth_o green_a grass_n with_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o have_v animam_fw-la vegetativam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o live_v and_o be_v quick_a by_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o which_o kind_n all_o herb_n spring_n and_o tree_n be_v above_o those_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v bird_n fish_n &_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o life_n sensitive_a be_v able_a those_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n last_o of_o all_o god_n make_v man_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o vegetative_a creature_n power_n and_o sensitive_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o who_o body_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heauâ—…ns_n in_o who_o soul_n be_v free_a will_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o creature_n have_v be_v worthy_o call_v even_o of_o the_o christâ—…n_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n for_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o creature_n both_o live_n and_o without_o life_n both_o sensible_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v 8._o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la â—…ll_a creature_n now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o
altar_n to_o offer_v they_o that_o offering_n be_v a_o vow_v of_o they_o to_o god_n when_o be_v they_o vow_v when_o the_o word_n of_o vow_v or_o of_o prayer_n be_v speak_v when_o be_v that_o prayer_n make_v s._n augustine_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n orationes_fw-la accipimus_fw-la dictas_fw-la cum_fw-la illud_fw-la 59_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la we_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v mark_v whether_o s._n augustine_n speak_v like_o caluin_n or_o no._n that_o audience_n which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v break_v that_o be_v distribute_v that_o blessing_n &_o sanctify_v be_v make_v by_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v the_o vow_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o vow_v be_v to_o say_v over_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n so_o â—…estly_o offer_v so_o thorough_o vow_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o person_n this_o only_o be_v the_o offering_n and_o vow_v of_o a_o outward_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n 109._o whereunto_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v desteny_v because_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v the_o 14_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o thanksgeve_a oâ—…_n pray_v and_o of_o vow_v or_o of_o offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n 22._o of_o i_o caluin_n will_v neither_o have_v prayer_n nor_o vow_n nor_o any_o sacrifice_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n but_o have_v with_o sweet_a poison_a talk_n make_v of_o they_o a_o promise_n &_o apreach_v to_o the_o people_n geve_v to_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_n dew_n 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o but_o s._n ireneus_fw-la 32._o witness_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confeâ—…_n the_o chalice_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la and_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o also_o he_o prove_v out_o oâ—…_n 1_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n caluin_n will_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v without_o work_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o brend_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o bread_n can_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o any_o law_n or_o testament_n and_o yet_o no_o change_n of_o substance_n be_v make_v therein_o caluin_n will_v the_o work_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o yâ—_z hearer_n whereas_o yâ—_z gospel_n teacheâ—…_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o caluin_n imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o you_o shall_v caâ—…e_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v by_o those_o word_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o say_v bregorius_fw-la nyssenus_n who_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n statim_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la â—…_n verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la straight_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thiâ—…_n be_v my_o body_n s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o 5_o the_o priest_n mouth_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la propâ—…_n sita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v s._n ambrose_n say_v vbi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la operata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sanguis_fw-la efficitur_fw-la qui_fw-la plebem_fw-la redâ—…it_fw-la when_o yâ—_z word_n of_o châ—…ist_n hau_n wrought_v the_o blood_n be_v make_v which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n be_v it_o nâ—…t_v a_o great_a madness_n to_o resist_v theâ—…e_a witness_n or_o can_v the_o thâ—…ngs_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o wine_n be_v consecrateâ—…_n be_v chanâ—…d_v â—…e_v make_v the_o body_n &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n &_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v bring_v against_o caluin_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n teach_v or_o say_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d word_n destroy_v this_o foolish_a invention_n of_o promise_v and_o preach_v it_o shall_v be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n church_n by_o diverse_a mean_n yet_o conformable_o destroy_v that_o erroneouse_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n in_o the_o east_n church_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n consecration_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v speak_v with_o so_o loud_a avoice_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v here_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v they_o and_o immediate_o after_o each_o of_o the_o word_n the_o quere_z and_o people_n cry_v out_o amen_o which_o do_v signific_a as_o s._n ambrose_n 9_o have_v expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a whereby_o all_o those_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_o make_v when_o the_o people_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o noman_n have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n therefore_o thâ—…se_v word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o which_o caluin_n call_v word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o receiver_n be_v witness_v by_o yâ—_z who_o will_v churâ—…h_n to_o be_v true_a present_o and_o so_o to_o be_v perfoorm_v lâ—…g_v before_o any_o man_n receive_v cither_o kind_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o west_n church_n the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v consecrate_v secret_o oâ—…er_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o each_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v of_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v real_o contain_v â—…nder_v the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o secret_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v they_o be_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n or_o some_o like_a place_n but_o now_o they_o be_v spokâ—…n_v at_o the_o alâ—…ar_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n whereunto_o yâ—_z people_n be_v not_o call_v for_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v 9_o alone_o and_o that_o but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n right_o so_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o connenient_o ordain_v that_o he_o alone_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o that_o west_n church_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n plant_v with_o their_o preach_n and_o water_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o s._n ambrose_n honour_v so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o albeit_o himself_o in_o many_o point_v follow_v in_o his_o service_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rite_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o open_o praise_v the_o good_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v in_o omnibus_fw-la 1._o cupio_fw-la sequi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la in_o all_o point_v i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n which_o so_o evident_o do_v confute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o caluin_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o condenne_v the_o apostle_n they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v that_o argument_n for_o so_o have_v he_o rather_o do_v yea_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o once_o to_o remove_v the_o breadth_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v â–ª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ—_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o â—…oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ—_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petâ—…â—…ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episâ—…s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n â–ª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thâ—…_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n â—…osius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coâ—…ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverâ—…e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o râ—…tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ—_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deâ—…ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiâ—…g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ—_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v â—…or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ—_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
cause_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o short_a that_o we_o expound_v they_o to_o hardly_o that_o we_o seek_v advantage_n upon_o small_a occasion_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o have_v more_o full_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n these_o fellow_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_o and_o substantial_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o also_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v it_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n whether_o mouse_n and_o dog_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o donat._n christ_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o discuss_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o wary_o that_o neither_o mouse_n nor_o dog_n may_v come_v nigh_o to_o it_o but_o as_o yâ—_z arrian_n throw_v down_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v thereon_o with_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o as_o the_o donatists_n brake_n the_o chalice_n which_o as_o optatus_n say_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o england_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a pix_n and_o tread_v under_o their_o profane_a foot_z the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v sell_v break_v and_o abuse_v to_o filthy_a ministery_n the_o chalice_n which_o have_v hold_v christ_n blood_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o pollute_v to_o tread_v on_o and_o to_o defile_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matt._n a_o think_v that_o to_o be_v worse_o then_o if_o mouse_n and_o dog_n do_v eat_v it_o not_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v any_o harm_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o a_o terrible_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o hurt_n show_v not_o withstand_v their_o unsatiable_a malice_n against_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n profane_a and_o unholy_a leave_v therefore_o this_o question_n we_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o wâ—…ked_a man_n â—…ate_v in_o deed_n &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o lord_n supper_n thus_o we_o teach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o because_o thus_o we_o learn_v of_o christ._n who_o after_o bread_n take_v have_v bless_v give_v to_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o bid_v he_o take_v &_o eat_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o worse_a man_n than_o judas_n i_o think_v be_v not_o light_o hear_v of_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o evil_a yet_o if_o he_o take_v and_o eat_v after_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n he_o take_v and_o eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n although_o it_o mislike_v christ_n as_o all_o sin_n do_v yet_o as_o he_o permit_v sin_n for_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o work_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o he_o think_v it_o less_o evil_a that_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n then_o that_o his_o sacrament_n by_o any_o our_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n or_o virtue_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n intend_v to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n command_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v dâ—…ely_o say_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n christ_n will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whether_o well_o or_o â—…uill_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a eat_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v unworthe_o then_o will_v christ_n complain_v of_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v of_o judas_n for_o straight_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v as_o s._n luke_n do_v witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n it_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n veruntamen_fw-la ecce_fw-la manus_fw-la tradentis_fw-la i_o mecum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la but_o yet_o see_v yâ—_z hand_n of_o he_o yâ—_z betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o love_n i_o show_v to_o you_o by_o geve_v my_o own_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v my_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o this_o my_o last_o supper_n this_o only_a greve_v i_o that_o a_o very_a devil_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v these_o preciouse_a gift_n together_o with_o i_o and_o you_o except_o our_o new_a brethren_n will_v say_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a faithful_a man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o evident_o confirm_v of_o all_o evil_a 1â—…_n christian_n say_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o un_fw-fr eat_v worthy_a eat_n confess_v a_o true_a eat_n true_o i_o say_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v but_o unworthy_a concern_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n ensew_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o evil_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o eat_v real_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o king_n antiochus_n 5._o have_v slay_v four_o score_n thousand_o within_o three_o day_n enter_v also_o into_o the_o holy_a temple_n et_fw-la scelestis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sumens_fw-la sancta_fw-la vasa_fw-la contrectabat_fw-la indignus_fw-fr &_o contaminabat_fw-la and_o take_v in_o his_o handle_v wicked_a hand_n the_o holy_a vessel_n he_o handle_v or_o touch_v they_o unworthe_o and_o defile_v they_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v antiochus_n touch_v unworthe_o the_o holy_a vessel_n therefore_o he_o thou_fw-mi ch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v like_a to_o say_v a_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ._n or_o do_v not_o adam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v of_o the_o â—…uit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o against_o the_o commandment_n 3._o of_o god_n for_o these_o defender_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o unworthy_a eat_v no_o eat_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o eat_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o unworthy_a eat_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v s._n paul_n write_v not_o that_o sinner_n &_o wicked_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o but_o that_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o uery_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o baker_n bread_n in_o yâ—_z place_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n after_o thanks_n give_v 11_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o he_o infer_v that_o as_o often_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v &_o therefore_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o bread_n be_v one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n for_o so_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v which_o food_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o wary_o describe_v this_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o put_v both_o a_o article_n and_o a_o pronoune_n to_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o english_a who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o 26._o this_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v â—…_n certain_a bread_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o than_o follow_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o vehement_o restrain_v that_o certain_a bread_n
to_o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o food_n which_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n by_o bread_n mean_v a_o thing_n eat_v by_o the_o bread_n a_o certain_a know_v thing_n eat_v by_o this_o bread_n one_o certain_a kind_n of_o thing_n eat_v which_o alittle_o before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n who_o so_o ever_o eatetâ—…_n this_o kind_n of_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n why_o so_o because_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o othâ—…wise_o by_o eat_v he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o body_n which_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o upon_o s._n paul_n thus_o now_o i_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o thing_n where_o of_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v take_v thing_n &_o eat_v &_o drunken_a of_o all_o yâ—_z twelve_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n only_o concerue_v yâ—_z eat_n &_o one_o thing_n only_o concern_v yâ—_z drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o true_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o peter_n john_n james_n &_o likewise_o 22._o judas_n do_v eat_v if_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v this_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o of_o christ_n supper_n but_o christ_n complain_v at_o his_o own_o last_o supper_n that_o his_o betrayer_n have_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n with_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o eat_v somewhat_o and_o consequent_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o at_o christ_n supper_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n say_v christ_n therefore_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n â—…ke_n if_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o take_v a_o other_o judas_n and_o john_n do_v eat_v one_o thing_n each_o of_o they_o that_o food_n whereof_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o s._n john_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v true_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o apology_n do_v take_v s._n john_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n therefore_o judas_n do_v true_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n as_o true_o as_o real_o do_v judas_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n john_n but_o not_o so_o worthy_o or_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o supper_n two_o gift_n do_v he_o deliver_v one_o thing_n â—…ody_n to_o s._n john_n a_o other_o to_o judas_n what_o gospel_n teach_v that_o say_v not_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o this_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v it_o not_o one_o certain_a thing_n this_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o twelve_o and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o this_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o twelve_o and_o of_o every_o of_o they_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v to_o s._n john_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apology_n confess_v it_o be_v as_o also_o to_o all_o others_z that_o do_v believe_v likewise_o this_o be_v to_o judas_n yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v at_o christ_n table_n it_o what_o juggler_n be_v these_o that_o of_o one_o certain_a thing_n whereof_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v the_o true_a body_n to_o john_n and_o not_o the_o true_a body_n to_o judas_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o do_v nor_o point_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o baker_n bread_n then_o how_o do_v s._n john_n by_o eat_v this_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n eat_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o judas_n but_o you_o say_v christ_n deliver_v baker_n bread_n and_o none_o other_o thing_n to_o judas_n therefore_o s._n john_n though_o he_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o by_o eat_v this_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n beside_o baker_n bread_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n more_o than_o christ_n deliver_v he_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o christ_n geve_v this_o deliver_v bread_n to_o judas_n and_o not_o his_o body_n as_o you_o say_v then_o how_o can_v s._n john_n by_o eat_v this_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v s._n john_n may_v eat_v it_o by_o faith_n yea_o sir_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n this_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v here_o again_o i_o press_v you_o with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n the_o eat_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o supper_n be_v a_o eat_n bodily_a by_o body_n it_o be_v such_o a_o eat_v as_o agree_v with_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o take_n of_o yâ—_z disciple_n but_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n they_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o tongue_n tooth_n and_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v &_o drink_v be_v a_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o body_n albeit_o yâ—_z end_n of_o that_o banquet_n be_v to_o feed_v also_o yâ—_z soul_n by_o that_o bodily_a food_n the_o end_n i_o say_v intend_v on_o christ_n part_n but_o you_o can_v not_o out_o of_o that_o outward_a precept_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v deduce_v a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n a_o other_o way_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o if_o you_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v biberuâ—…t_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o if_o the_o precept_n be_v fulfil_v such_o as_o the_o precept_n be_v such_o the_o fulfil_n be_v if_o christ_n by_o say_v drink_n do_v will_v they_o to_o drink_v wine_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o spirit_n only_o then_o they_o who_o yâ—_z gospel_n â—…heweth_v to_o have_v drunken_a do_v also_o drink_v wine_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o spirit_n or_o will_v you_o take_v in_o the_o history_n of_o yâ—_z same_o thing_n supper_n bibite_fw-la otherwise_o then_o biberunt_fw-la be_v not_o drink_v you_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v they_o drink_v now_o then_o either_o john_n drink_v not_o true_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o judas_n drink_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o whereof_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o come_v as_o well_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o s._n ihon._n christ_n say_v to_o all_o drink_v you_o of_o this_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o lo_o that_o which_o s._n john_n drink_v also_o judas_n drink_v concern_v i_o say_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n john_n true_o drink_v as_o you_o confess_v judas_n true_o drink_v as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v wherefore_o judas_n drink_v the_o same_o blood_n that_o s._n john_n 10_o do_v have_v judas_n then_o as_o great_a merit_n by_o drink_v as_z s._n john_n god_n forbid_v but_o judas_n drink_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manna_n but_o not_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o merit_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v declare_v the_o merit_n rise_v not_o of_o drink_v but_o of_o worthy_a drink_n as_o manna_n taste_v better_a to_o 16._o the_o good_a israelite_n then_o to_o the_o bad_a so_o s._n john_n drink_v worthy_o judas_n unworthe_o s._n john_n have_v by_o drink_v life_n everlasting_a death_n judas_n have_v by_o drink_v damnation_n s._n john_n drink_v by_o body_n &_o by_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n judas_n drink_v by_o body_n alone_o with_o a_o malicious_a intent_n to_o betray_v christ._n the_o good_a faith_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o drink_v the_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a precept_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o and_o wherewith_o he_o drink_n worthy_o drink_v the_o blood_n do_v not_o then_o christ_n will_v and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o come_v worthy_o to_o his_o supper_n yea_o forsooth_o he_o not_o only_o will_v they_o to_o come_v worthy_o but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o offer_v they_o grace_n to_o come_v worthy_o he_z not_o only_o for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o â—…euse_n their_o soul_n but_o in_o token_n thereof_o wash_v also_o 13._o their_o body_n say_v they_o be_v all_o clean_a except_o one_o which_o be_v judaâ—…_n the_o prepare_v to_o have_v a_o
chalice_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o communicatiâ—…g_n 1._o of_o christ_n blood_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o great_a say_v we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n theodoritus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o also_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n isychius_n show_v that_o the_o penitent_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n 22._o whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n join_v there_o with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v declare_v both_o say_n to_o belong_v to_o one_o mystery_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v witness_v that_o christ_n manifest_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o damascenus_n declare_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n prosper_v aquitanicus_n join_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o 18._o flesh_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v we_o grace_n and_o not_o oâ—…r_v own_o work_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n apply_v those_o two_o say_n to_o two_o several_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o 12._o prosper_n do_v who_o most_o diligent_o follow_v s._n augustine_n proco_n pius_fw-la gazeus_n write_v yâ—_z these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n typum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la latent_fw-la continent_n contain_v the_o foorm_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o it_o eucherius_n teach_v that_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o nourishment_n 4._o of_o the_o healthiull_n mystery_n say_v that_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n a_o â—…ake_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o â—…rom_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n cassiodorus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v coâ—…secrate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n 10._o in_o geve_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v it_o because_o himself_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n primatius_fw-la show_v how_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v our_o saviour_n his_o word_n in_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o s._n bede_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n s._n augustin_n who_o word_n he_o recite_v both_o upon_o s._n john_n &_o upon_o tertio_fw-la s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o yâ—_z same_o mind_n angelomus_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n recite_v s._n john_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n haimo_fw-la upon_o s._n paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v s._n paul_n word_n with_o the_o six_o of_o s._n ihon._n s._n bâ—…rnard_n although_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o painful_a conversation_n in_o suffer_v voluntary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o sake_n yet_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v literal_o also_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o penance_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v covert_o as_o rather_o include_v penance_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o name_v then_o express_o name_v it_o vnde_fw-la &_o hoe_v designat_fw-la illibatum_fw-la illud_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la wherefore_o that_o pure_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o we_o take_v our_o lord_n body_n betoken_v so_o much_o behold_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o eat_v import_v a_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o painful_a conversation_n for_o as_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v see_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n through_o that_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v in_o earth_n euter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o thereupon_o he_o build_v a_o covert_n and_o a_o figurative_a preach_n of_o penance_n euthymius_n note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v geve_v my_o tract_n flesh_n but_o i_o will_v geve_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n nicolaus_n methonensis_n have_v first_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o expound_v all_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n thereof_o show_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o take_v by_o this_o sacrament_n samonas_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n declare_v as_o not_o betoken_v tract_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o straight_o recite_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n i_o omit_v here_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la guimundus_fw-la algerus_n lanfrancus_fw-la s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n albertus_n magnus_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o six_o of_o s._n johu_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o father_n one_o by_o one_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n have_v take_v witness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o s._n john_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o keep_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o ephesus_n do_v allege_v against_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n nestorium_fw-la for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n yea_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n read_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n when_o it_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o church_n keep_v any_o feast_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o always_o choose_v to_o read_v that_o part_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v literal_o mention_v it_o will_v therefore_o church_n be_v very_o absurd_a since_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v so_o distinct_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o literal_a than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a cause_n of_o doubt_v to_o a_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n may_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v therein_o let_v he_o read_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o their_o objection_n who_o teach_v out_o chapit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o worthy_a sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n part_n be_v allege_v who_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o of_o belefe_v in_o christ_n partly_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o rise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n if_o we_o answer_n say_v first_o that_o so_o many_o father_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o any_o other_o one_o
for_o his_o gift_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n chaâ—…tt_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v hun_z real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n christ_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n allege_v his_o divinity_n as_o who_o shall_v plain_o say_v wonder_v not_o that_o i_o promise_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o miracle_n for_o i_o be_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o work_v say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o do_v perish_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o he_o god_n have_v sign_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n have_v print_v his_o divine_a substance_n upon_o he_o by_o 44._o eternal_a generation_n or_o have_v oint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o other_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v allege_v his_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a equal_a truth_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o that_o which_o his_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gene_z but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o flesh_n but_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n thereâ—…ore_a god_n the_o sâ—…nn_n 〈◊〉_d to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ral_a fâ—…sh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o do_v immediate_o declare_v both_o god_n his_o father_n gift_n and_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o his_o father_n gift_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n gift_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o bread_n be_v this_o i_o say_v christ_n be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n â—…ow_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o son_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n which_o flesh_n assumpt_v oâ—…_n the_o word_n be_v also_o by_o union_n to_o the_o word_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n therefore_o have_v show_v his_o father_n gift_n and_o that_o he_o gift_n self_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o liâ—…e_n come_v to_o show_v his_o own_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v doctrine_n be_v this_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o discoursâ—…_n this_o soâ—…ne_n of_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n who_o natural_a image_n he_o have_v print_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o true_a man_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n yâ—_z son_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n will_v geve_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n yâ—_z shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o â—…o_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n but_o in_o real_a and_o substancial_a flesh_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o talk_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v in_o his_o supper_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o spi_v rite_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v that_o meat_n which_o shall_v tarry_v to_o life_n 1._o everlasting_a second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o as_o one_o sign_v of_o 2._o god_n his_o father_n three_o he_o show_v what_o bread_n and_o meat_n his_o â—…_n father_n have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a flesh_n wherein_o â—…e_n 4._o speak_v to_o that_o present_a multitude_n of_o man_n four_o he_o say_v yâ—_z bread_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n last_o of_o all_o who_o so_o cate_v it_o have_v life_n everlasting_a flesh_n do_v not_o all_o this_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o show_v he_o sefe_n concern_v same_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v that_o meat_n send_v from_o god_n his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v they_o that_o meat_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o eat_v it_o may_v live_v it_o for_o ever_o he_o tarry_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n which_o he_o promise_v or_o do_v he_o not_o perform_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o which_o he_o pro_fw-la promise_n miss_v if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v false_a of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n where_o he_o perfome_v this_o promise_n the_o real_a and_o substancial_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o true_o as_o ever_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a it_o and_o substancial_a flesh_n in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n this_o plain_o be_v the_o discoâ—…rse_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o trinit_fw-la godhead_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o incorruptible_a meat_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n whereupon_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o no_o man_n dout_v of_o yâ—_z verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o we_o except_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n ¶_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n by_o our_o faith_n &_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d only_o suffice_v not_o but_o itself_o also_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v god_n send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o 6._o himself_o have_v witness_v to_o take_v flesh_n for_o we_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v geve_v we_o the_o same_o diâ—…ine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a straightway_o he_o show_v in_o one_o word_n three_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z his_o promise_n for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v sign_v this_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o own_o substance_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n farthermore_o he_o have_v assign_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o this_o meat_n which_o signare_fw-la tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o verb_n signavit_fw-la he_o have_v sign_v may_v 29._o signify_v the_o print_n of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o image_n which_o the_o original_a seal_n have_v as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o may_v stand_v to_o show_v or_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o witness_n of_o seal_n as_o joan._n theophilact_n expound_v it_o orel_n to_o assign_v or_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o some_o certain_a effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o eâ—…thymius_n take_v it_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n sign_v christ_n after_o the_o first_o sort_n by_o geve_v he_o 1._o his_o own_o nature_n and_o after_o yâ—_z second_o sort_n by_o show_v he_o through_o 2._o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o last_o of_o 3._o all_o in_o appoint_v to_o have_v his_o will_n do_v most_o perfect_o and_o execute_v 4._o by_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o according_a to_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a â—…eate_n which_o natural_o be_v his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n because_o my_o father_n have_v sign_v i_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o sense_n s._n chrysostome_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o ibidem_fw-la his_o interpretation_n write_v thus_o signavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la misit_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la vobis_fw-la
fulfil_v it_o â–ª_o for_o the_o fulfil_n 5._o of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o put_v away_o thereof_o be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_o to_o put_v the_o fullness_n of_o new_a grace_n under_o a_o shadow_n which_o shadow_n may_v seem_v to_o keep_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o old_a law_n so_o that_o of_o two_o distincte_n state_n there_o must_v now_o be_v make_v one_o new_a middle_a state_n of_o the_o which_o the_o outward_a part_n resemble_v the_o law_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v one_o with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o put_v a_o example_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v this_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o 20._o kyl_v this_o precept_n be_v not_o put_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a be_v join_v thereunto_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o yâ—_z sermâ—…n_v of_o christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o to_o they_o of_o the_o oldelaw_n thou_o shall_v not_o kyl_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o judgement_n here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o of_o kylliug_n the_o other_o of_o be_v angry_a that_o of_o kill_n be_v outward_a that_o of_o anger_n be_v inward_a kilâ—…ng_v they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_z not_o kill_n depend_v upon_o the_o not_o be_v angry_a and_o then_o be_v kill_n thorough_o take_v away_o when_o anger_n be_v thorough_o cure_v and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o precept_n so_o staud_v it_o with_o the_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o we_o reason_n for_o it_o keep_v yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o under_o yâ—_z law_n be_v empty_a and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v be_v token_a by_o the_o old_a manna_n be_v put_v by_o the_o almyghtic_a power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o remain_v the_o law_n not_o altogether_o put_v away_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n tarry_v still_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o sigurative_a law_n but_o fulfil_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v present_a under_o a_o figure_n the_o sign_n of_o circuncision_n say_v s._n leo_n the_o sanctification_n of_o 13._o gift_n the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n the_o purity_n of_o sacrisice_n the_o verity_n of_o wash_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v with_o us._n there_o be_v no_o legal_a instruction_n no_o prophetical_a figure_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la transierit_fw-la which_o be_v not_o whole_o transfer_v into_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o of_o christ_n and_o again_o one_o oblation_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n fulfil_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n hitherto_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a to_z yâ—_z same_o effect_n serve_v yâ—_z word_n of_o bless_a dionysius_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v erarchia_fw-la declare_v the_o holy_a kind_n of_o governance_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ordres_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v show_v that_o by_o they_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n he_o first_o show_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o goveruement_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v as_o to_o child_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n and_o as_o to_o weak_a eye_n in_o figure_n cloud_n or_o shadow_n but_o afterward_o come_v our_o holy_a governaunce_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a law_n now_o say_v this_o holy_a 5._o writer_n nostra_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la quae_fw-la communiter_fw-la medietate_fw-la extremorum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la commune_v habens_fw-la spiritales_fw-la contemplationes_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la signa_fw-la quo_fw-la sensum_fw-la movent_fw-la quorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ea_fw-la piè_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la adducitur_fw-la our_o holy_a governance_n say_v dionysius_n be_v both_o heavenly_a and_o legal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o common_a between_o those_o two_o extremyty_n partake_v with_o that_o of_o heaven_n spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o with_o this_o of_o the_o law_n sensible_a sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v diverse_o distincted_a and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v bring_v after_o a_o holy_a maver_z unto_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n join_v in_o our_o glory_n state_n the_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o angel_n who_o look_v upon_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o heavenly_a contemplation_n s._n dionysius_n mean_v that_o truth_n which_o face_n to_o face_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v yet_o express_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_o keep_v the_o same_o division_n but_o geve_v every_o thing_n his_o plain_a name_n the_o law_n have_v the_o bare_a shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o truth_n 10._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o he_o call_v also_o rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o wherein_o also_o dwell_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o the_o 2._o join_n of_o a_o figure_n with_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o very_a shape_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n vmbram_fw-la enim_fw-la habens_fw-la lex_fw-la futurorum_fw-la 10._o bonorum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la for_o yâ—_z law_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o vision_n of_o thing_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o yâ—_z clear_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o shadow_n hereof_o be_v yâ—_z law_n whereof_o thing_n moses_n be_v steward_n obtain_v bread_n from_o the_o air_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o that_o body_n god_n dwell_v yâ—_z image_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n &_o man_n cover_v under_o the_o form_n of_o our_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ._n and_o therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n con_v teyn_v both_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v under_o the_o law_n cover_v present_o the_o truth_n to_o come_v with_o the_o shadow_n past_a to_o come_v i_o say_v without_o a_o shadow_n &_o vain_a past_a i_o say_v without_z yâ—_z real_a truth_n but_o now_o have_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o shadow_n maximus_n and_o pachimera_n do_v upon_o s._n dionysius_n allege_v s._n paul_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o dionysius_n say_v oecu_n menius_n likewise_o expound_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o shadow_n to_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o image_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a cause_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o be_v name_v diverse_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v god_n the_o fa_fw-it the_fw-mi present_o to_o geve_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v god_n by_o moses_n have_v give_v bread_n god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o speak_v give_v his_o son_n in_o visible_a flesh_n christ_n promyse_v to_o geve_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n bring_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n &_o such_o figure_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n gift_n all_o which_o distinction_n of_o geve_v and_o truth_n of_o gift_n the_o sacra_fw-la mentary_n by_o their_o figurative_a doctrine_n make_v void_a as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n outward_a gift_n shall_v in_o it_o contain_v no_o invisible_a truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v we_o with_o needy_a and_o impotent_a creature_n as_o though_o we_o 4._o remain_v yet_o babe_n as_o though_o christ_n in_o fulfyl_a all_o figure_n have_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o full_a and_o perfect_a that_o which_o the_o water_n and_o the_o cloud_n do_v signify_v be_v now_o real_o 10._o perform_v in_o baptism_n where_o
believe_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v to_o work_n christ_n in_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o more_o as_o he_o be_v god_n then_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o our_o â—…aith_n and_o belefe_v be_v due_a to_o the_o godhead_n first_o of_o all_o aâ—…d_v unto_o the_o manhood_n because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o 14._o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o but_o drink_v and_o eat_v be_v first_o appertain_a to_o the_o manhood_n and_o afterward_o reach_v unto_o the_o godhead_n because_o yâ—_z godhead_n be_v in_o that_o meaâ—…e_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o take_v therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 4._o the_o father_n gift_n be_v belong_v first_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o then_o to_o our_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o beleve_v in_o god_n and_o love_v he_o the_o son_n gift_n be_v first_o in_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n concern_v the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o he_o and_o then_o in_o our_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o flesh_n which_o receave_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n in_o the_o father_n gift_n we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v yâ—_z true_a bread_n it_o 5._o self_n which_o the_o father_n give_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n wrought_v by_o yâ—_z strength_n thereof_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v his_o father_n gift_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v gift_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la of_o it_o he_o may_v not_o dye_v he_o say_v not_o ipsum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n eat_v it_o but_o of_o it_o again_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la páne_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o receive_v some_o grace_n and_o effect_n come_v from_o it_o and_o this_o much_o concern_v yâ—_z father_n gift_n but_o concern_v the_o son_n gift_n christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yâ—_z wholè_fw-la flesh_n itself_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meaâ—…_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n gift_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o afterward_o he_o that_o eat_v meâ—…_n he_o say_v not_o now_o of_o i_o but_o i_o last_o of_o all_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o now_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n as_o he_o say_v before_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a such_o a_o eat_n be_v assign_v eat_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o before_o be_v name_v of_o mamna_n for_o it_o be_v say_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n they_o say_v not_o of_o manna_n but_o manna_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o word_n be_v three_o time_n conformable_o rehearse_v and_o every_o where_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n not_o only_o of_o man_n na_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o take_v a_o certeyn_a virtue_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n as_o we_o eat_v common_a bread_n see_v then_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o real_a eat_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n gift_n we_o eat_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o son_n gift_n we_o eat_v christ_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o son_n gift_n we_o eat_v of_o christ._n for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v syxe_v have_v four_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v worthy_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v christ._n both_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o eat_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v and_o be_v give_v thereby_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o he_o eat_v of_o christ_n i_o say_v concern_v that_o effect_n &_o grace_n which_o by_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o godhead_n work_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o we_o must_v partake_v but_o the_o mean_a to_o partake_v it_o most_o abundant_o be_v to_o receive_v worthy_o yâ—_z manhood_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o his_o father_n 2._o do_v as_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o yâ—_z godhead_n geve_v also_o besides_o all_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_z yâ—_z mean_v far_o yâ—_z high_o to_o join_v we_o most_o nigh_o to_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n and_o although_o his_o father_n geve_v we_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n do_v geve_v yet_o christ_n call_v it_o for_o a_o great_a reason_n his_o own_o gift_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o procee_v from_o his_o own_o person_n where_o unto_o he_o assumpt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v mean_v and_o by_o yâ—_z son_n gift_n that_o chief_o be_v mean_v which_o peculiar_o procee_v by_o mean_a of_o yâ—_z incarnation_n &_o strength_n of_o christ_n flesh_n join_v always_o with_o yâ—_z dyvine_a nature_n the_o which_o flesh_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n 26._o wherein_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o see_v not_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n geve_v we_o by_o charity_n which_o he_o spread_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o gifâ—…_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o become_v man_n with_o we_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n geve_v in_o his_o supper_n no_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v save_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v but_o only_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v real_a flesh_n for_o us._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n that_o enough_o except_o the_o son_n again_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o us._n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o ladder_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereon_o we_o may_v step_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o god_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o eat_v thereby_o to_o be_v food_n change_v into_o he_o and_o make_v membre_n of_o he_o but_o god_n become_v man_n that_o we_o eat_v man_n may_v receive_v god_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o we_o reâ—…aved_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o father_n gift_n which_o be_v the_o inâ—…arnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n concern_v the_o feed_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o you_o have_v seen_v it_o plain_o prove_v the_o son_n gift_n which_o be_v a_o other_o different_a manner_n of_o geve_v and_o have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o work_v appoin_v t_v to_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o in_o faith_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o new_a preacher_n expound_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o though_o exâ—…_n christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n noâ—…e_v otherwise_o except_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o his_o father_n geve_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v christ_n geve_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o his_o father_n give_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v less_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &_o when_o christ_n geve_v faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n therein_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v then_o his_o own_o gift_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o geve_v a_o less_o token_n than_o god_n have_v
not_o fame_n upon_o he_o what_o shall_v please_v they_o but_o shall_v be_v control_v by_o his_o word_n for_o as_o universal_a tradition_n suffice_v retike_n to_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o so_o the_o heretik_a who_o esteme_v no_o tradition_n must_v have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o they_o we_o read_v that_o who_o so_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promse_n of_o salvation_n 16_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n supper_n no_o promise_n at_o all_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v material_a bread_n or_o drike_v wine_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o by_o eatig_fw-mi bread_n baker_n bread_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v eat_v very_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v drunken_a it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o self_n which_o must_v be_v sacramentallie_o receive_v in_o all_o s._n john_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o none_o other_o 6._o thing_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o no_o mention_n of_o eat_a 26._o bread_n or_o of_o drinkâ—…g_a wine_n be_v make_v much_o less_o any_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v thereunto_o annex_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o none_o other_o bread_n 11._o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o which_o be_v one_o be_v receive_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o faithful_a and_o yet_o neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o anieplace_n place_n else_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o who_o so_o eat_v material_a bread_n in_o his_o remembrance_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o never_o so_o devout_o shall_v by_o that_o eat_n live_v forever_o now_o whereas_o caluin_n pretend_v yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n book_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v already_o confute_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o neither_o promise_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o life_n to_o they_o that_o devout_o eat_v bread_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o give_v life_n because_o baptism_n be_v express_o name_v andd_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o see_v bread_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n they_o speak_v beside_o all_o scripture_n who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n at_o christ_n supper_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o promise_n there_o make_v to_o bread_n &_o wine_n may_v escape_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o here_o christ_n show_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v for_o he_o but_o also_o to_o line_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o food_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o eat_v we_o have_v then_o two_o advamtage_n one_o that_o no_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o that_o express_a promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v christ._n whereupon_o thus_o i_o reason_n either_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n suâ—…iseth_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o no._n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v which_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o and_o by_o eat_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ._n as_o i_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v beleve_v upon_o he_o do_v his_o will_n and_o besides_o all_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o now_o his_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o challenge_v life_n to_o their_o body_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n and_o by_o drink_v wine_n their_o body_n very_o can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o food_n of_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o have_v body_n but_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o either_o our_o body_n die_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o they_o live_v through_o yâ—_z 13._o that_o they_o receive_v christ_n into_o they_o corporal_o the_o which_o say_v of_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la aliter_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la haec_fw-la natura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la traduci_fw-la nisi_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ei_fw-la coniungeretur_fw-la this_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n from_o 〈◊〉_d corruptible_a body_n deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o our_o body_n how_o they_o do_v we_o live_v for_o christ_n &_o through_o he_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n do_v not_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ—_z father_n therefore_o as_o we_o live_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o &_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o so_o must_v we_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n &_o by_o receive_v yâ—_z same_o worthy_o into_o our_o body_n live_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o chapter_n be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o forbid_v all_o occasion_n offence_n of_o geve_v offence_n to_o other_o man_n will_v himself_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o disciple_n way_n by_o press_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o if_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n and_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n who_o have_v see_v he_o the_o day_n before_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n not_o to_o 6._o believe_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o express_v word_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v if_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_z yâ—_z they_o can_v do_v no_o beleve_v otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o deed_n their_o fault_n be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o in_o deed_n will_v by_o a_o conuâ—…nient_a mean_v geve_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o way_n oâ—…_n meat_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o way_n of_o drink_n if_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n then_o be_v it_o their_o â—…ault_n likewise_o who_o in_o our_o day_n think_v &_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v &_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o drunken_a 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o time_n convenient_a have_v learn_v that_o also_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o question_n be_v to_o demand_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o no._n wherein_o it_o be_v question_n also_o contain_v how_o easy_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v worthy_a yâ—_z take_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o long_o as_o the_o thig_n be_v think_v either_o unpossible_a or_o very_o hard_a or_o unproâ—…itable_a so_o long_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v it_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la hâ—…nc_fw-la pater_fw-la signavit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v
quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o be_v 14._o my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v so_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_v not_o final_o to_o that_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v neither_o to_o any_o do_v of_o his_o but_o to_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v afterward_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o hasty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o speak_n of_o four_o word_n to_o know_v what_o particular_a &_o final_a substance_n the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v point_n unto_o but_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v pronounce_v i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v about_o and_o concern_v the_o dede_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o beside_o his_o general_a signisication_n thiâ—…_n which_o be_v declare_v before_o do_v here_o also_o particular_o betoken_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o end_n this_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a and_o so_o do_v it_o declare_v as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o wheaten_a bread_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o progress_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o supper_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o bodâ—…_n of_o christ_n make_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o this_o do_v true_o always_o signify_v this_o food_n or_o eateable_a substance_n of_o which_o particular_a point_n and_o signification_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o confer_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n together_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o chapter_n christ_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a hereof_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v no_o small_a boast_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 11_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v they_o but_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v figurative_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n why_o may_v not_o obietion_n therefore_o other_o word_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v also_o figurative_o take_v master_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o word_n be_v evident_o sigurative_a answer_n that_o therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v also_o figurative_a except_o one_o reason_n be_v in_o both_o word_n which_o in_o our_o case_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o catholik_o as_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n confess_v the_o word_n 1._o chalice_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o they_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v because_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n proper_o we_o must_v confess_v since_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o a_o material_a cup_n of_o wood_n glass_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o see_v then_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n lice_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o chalice_n to_o stand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o no_o like_a reason_n press_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v or_o of_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n or_o of_o the_o noun_n sanguis_fw-la blood_n the_o example_n which_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o one_o word_n keep_v we_o from_o suspect_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o second_o whereas_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o chalice_n scripture_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v speak_v not_o of_o it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o make_v and_o show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v for_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o thaâ—…_n word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a so_o leave_v the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v and_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o blood_n still_o in_o they_o proper_a signification_n without_o mention_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n it_o have_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o do_v natural_o sound_v to_o the_o common_a â—…ares_n of_o man_n three_o although_o the_o word_n calix_fw-la a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v at_o the_o 3._o beginning_n appoint_v to_o signify_v chief_o that_o vessel_n which_o hold_v liquor_n meâ—…e_o to_o be_v drink_v yet_o by_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o it_o be_v far_o the_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o word_n we_o be_v at_o the_o table_n mean_v by_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z if_o a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n bid_z yâ—_z cup_n be_v give_v to_o another_o no_o seruamt_a be_v light_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o geve_v a_o stranger_n the_o cup_n without_o drink_n in_o it_o now_o when_o word_n be_v as_o common_o use_v in_o their_o sigurative_a sense_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a than_o each_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v proper_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n four_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o 4._o apostle_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n bless_a &_o obscure_a give_v thank_n say_v not_o only_o the_o chalice_n or_o a_o chalice_n but_o this_o chalice_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o doubt_n can_v rise_v to_o his_o apostle_n through_o name_v that_o chalice_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v to_o contain_v a_o certain_a liquor_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o maruelouse_a great_a doubt_n will_v have_v rise_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la and_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o conjecture_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o they_o do_v outward_o sound_a for_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v but_o only_o both_o seldom_o use_v and_o not_o understand_v but_o by_o great_a doctor_n and_o interpreter_n who_o know_v and_o discern_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o five_o when_o with_o a_o figurative_a word_n a_o other_o be_v immediate_o 5._o join_v which_o do_v expound_v the_o figure_n the_o whole_a speech_n be_v ra_fw-mi the_fw-mi to_o be_v account_v proper_a then_o figurative_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o weak_a part_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o strong_a even_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o noun_n adiective_n serve_v two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n we_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o masculine_a as_o with_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o 16._o the_o key_n he_o speak_v figurative_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o key_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o again_o what_o soever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o these_o word_n the_o former_a speech_n be_v make_v plain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a at_o all_o right_o so_o when_o he_o say_v plaâ—…_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yâ—_z nane_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n how_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v take_v that_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n see_v then_o for_o god_n sake_n how_o far_o the_o figurative_a name_n of_o yâ—_z 6._o chalice_n be_v from_o any_o figurative_a name_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n as_o to_o yâ—_z chalice_n such_o word_n be_v join_v which_o do_v show_v the_o name_n to_o bâ—…_n figurative_a so_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v join_v as_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o they_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o my_o blood_n which_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n waâ—…_n not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o natural_a but_o also_o because_o to_o
take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a priest_n melchisedech_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o therefore_o melchisedech_n take_v 14._o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v they_o first_o unto_o god_n next_o to_o communicate_v abraham_n with_o they_o so_o do_v our_o true_a king_n of_o rightuousue_n intend_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n the_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v change_v one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v as_o change_v be_v sometime_o kill_v sometime_o burn_v and_o sometime_o eat_v when_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o take_v they_o to_o offer_v &_o consequent_o to_o thange_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a priest_n and_o into_o what_o substance_n shall_v 5._o he_o change_v they_o but_o into_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o own_o body_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n s_n cyprian_n 3._o show_v that_o as_o melchisedech_n first_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o so_o the_o blessing_n may_v due_o be_v celebrate_v about_o abraham_n so_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o great_a mystery_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o handle_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n much_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conclude_v it_o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o sâ—…icient_a to_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o so_o long_a a_o matter_n ¶_o the_o ten_o circumstance_n of_o blessing_n our_o chief_a bishop_n do_v not_o only_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o bless_v also_o benedictio_fw-la blessing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a 148_o say_n and_o because_o god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o he_o blessing_n be_v do_v and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n man_n blessing_n be_v most_o proper_o of_o all_o a_o do_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o say_v or_o signifi_v for_o not_o always_o when_o he_o bless_v he_o need_v to_o speak_v but_o 6._o if_o he_o bless_v as_o man_n he_o make_v at_o the_o least_o some_o outward_a token_n 24._o of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o he_o be_v about_o either_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o speak_v certain_a word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o imagine_v do_v that_o blessing_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n without_o a_o do_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o simple_a say_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o say_n of_o mâ—…n_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blessing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o beneficial_a say_n which_o in_o god_n always_o import_v a_o do_v in_o this_o place_n it_o show_v also_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n christ_n christ._n have_v for_o whereas_o christ_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exhort_v or_o of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o threaten_v or_o of_o comfort_v when_o it_o be_v write_v he_o bless_a and_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o do_v of_o work_v of_o bestow_v some_o real_a benefit_n and_o of_o geve_v virtue_n and_o strength_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o now_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o honesty_n imagine_v that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o prononce_v whereof_o the_o gospel_n have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o figurative_a say_n be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speak_v so_o be_v blessing_n far_o more_o they_o any_o speak_v and_o therefore_o a_o true_a do_v what_o repugnance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n bless_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o not_o only_o do_v no_o great_a miracle_n but_o also_o do_v less_o than_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o speak_v require_v for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v proper_a word_n well_o that_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 9_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o s._n ambrose_n call_v this_o mystery_n benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o s._n cyrillus_n common_o name_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n benedictionem_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o like_a do_v s._n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o s._n paul_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o blessing_n stand_v here_o beâ—…wene_v take_v of_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o which_o bread_n and_o body_n can_v not_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o blessing_n so_o declare_v the_o work_n and_o make_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o do_v intimate_v withal_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n for_o as_o all_o blessing_n do_v geve_v some_o benefit_n so_o when_o a_o creature_n take_v a_o benefit_n it_o be_v châ—…ged_v into_o a_o better_a state_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n and_o 9_o s._n ambrose_n atâ—…ribute_n the_o change_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blessing_n it_o will_v paâ—…e_v yâ—_z describe_v of_o a_o circumstance_n and_o become_v a_o whole_a book_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v any_o of_o these_o matter_n so_o large_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o may_v not_o do_v ¶_o the_o eleven_o circumstance_n of_o gen_v thanks_n god_n bless_v his_o creature_n in_o bestowi_v some_o benesite_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o creature_n bless_v god_n by_o praise_v and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d bless_v thereâ—…ore_o in_o a_o diverse_a sâ—…se_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d duty_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n by_o blessing_n at_o his_o supper_n show_v his_o intent_n of_o change_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o a_o better_a nature_n than_o they_o before_o have_v so_o by_o geve_v thanks_n he_o declarerh_fw-mi his_o change_n to_o appertein_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o such_o special_a sort_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n take_v euchar._n thereof_o his_o name_n be_v call_v as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n whereas_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o word_n alone_o or_o dede_n alone_o or_o in_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o be_v best_a thanks_n thanks_n wherein_o most_o excellent_a dede_n be_v join_v with_o most_o true_a and_o real_a word_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a deed_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n yâ—_z god_n may_v thence_o be_v glorify_v &_o thank_v then_o to_o make_v bread_n still_o tarry_v bread_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o chistes_n body_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o word_n of_o thank_v be_v more_o true_a which_o full_a say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o than_o those_o which_o name_n yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n &_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o chatholik_n believe_v that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n with_o most_o true_a word_n and_o with_o most_o perfect_a dede_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o deny_v any_o perfite_a work_n to_o be_v any_o where_o do_v upon_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o christ_n wrought_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o 34_o thanksgeve_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o confess_v with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la eum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a
his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d this_o whereunto_o he_o point_v to_o be_v in_o substance_n his_o oâ—…n_a body_n but_o his_o dede_n perform_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v may_v i_o not_o now_o say_v to_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n who_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n â—…ind_n lame_a and_o faint_a or_o sick_a ox_n and_o sheep_n offer_v illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la placueret_fw-la 1_o ei_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la susceperit_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la offer_v such_o halt_a present_n to_o thy_o lord_n or_o captain_n &_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o will_v please_v he_o or_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o or_o no._n if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o great_a personage_n and_o with_o solemn_a thank_n make_v he_o a_o present_a in_o word_n of_o a_o fat_a ox_n or_o of_o a_o couragiouse_a horse_n and_o when_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v come_v forth_o to_o accept_v the_o present_a he_o shall_v geve_v he_o a_o peâ—…ce_n of_o paper_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v a_o fat_a ox_n or_o a_o couragiouse_a horse_n will_v the_o noble_a man_n take_v it_o well_o now_o come_v these_o new_a preacher_n and_o whereas_o they_o confess_v yâ—_z christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v in_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o offer_v more_o to_o he_o in_o word_n than_o he_o perform_v in_o dede_n yea_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o present_n be_v utter_o unproper_a and_o figurative_a not_o withstand_v that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n say_v in_o consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a consecration_n the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v work_n â–ª_o the_o word_n do_v work_v how_o they_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o figurative_a word_n be_v like_o a_o paited_a image_n figurative_a which_o may_v be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o be_v real_a and_o true_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o image_n of_o never_o so_o lively_a a_o truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n from_o it_o can_v not_o itself_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o can_v word_n grammatical_o figurative_a work_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o not_o have_v their_o meaning_n which_o be_v their_o life_n present_v with_o they_o judae_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n likewise_o write_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-fr corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o can_v this_o word_n which_o do_v so_o wonderful_a a_o act_n can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a tâ—…me_n so_o weak_a so_o feeble_a so_o dead_a that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o common_a word_n common_o word_n do_v mean_a as_o they_o sound_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o word_n which_o be_v to_o utter_v a_o man_n mind_n of_o base_a condition_n than_o other_o word_n be_v but_o christ_n word_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o sound_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o call_v they_o in_o s._n john_n life_n 6._o and_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o say_v that_o they_o be_v figurative_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v but_o four_o word_n of_o which_o four_a they_o leave_v never_o a_o one_o in_o his_o own_o signification_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o pluck_v from_o his_o gender_n other_o they_o pluck_v from_o their_o case_n which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n with_o his_o noun_n word_n substantive_a corpus_fw-la body_n they_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o masculine_a gender_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o panis_n bread_n est_fw-la be_v a_o verb_n substantive_a signifi_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o noun_n substantive_a with_o who_o it_o be_v join_v they_o draw_v it_o from_o that_o signification_n to_o signify_v a_o accident_n in_o bread_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o name_v they_o put_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v the_o nominative_a case_n into_o sometime_o the_o accusative_a sometime_o the_o genitive_n case_n for_o they_o â—…ay_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n &_o then_o be_v it_o in_o yâ—_z accusative_fw-mi case_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o genitive_n case_n what_o miserable_a take_n be_v this_o of_o so_o heavenly_a word_n but_o hereof_o i_o think_v to_o say_v more_o upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n lest_o i_o now_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o circumstance_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v yâ—â—…eader_n of_o although_o 35._o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n but_o i_o think_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n no_o syllable_n or_o prick_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v superfluous_o place_v s._n paul_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n place_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o of_o i_o be_v the_o body_n for_o where_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o we_o likewise_o in_o latin_a put_n meum_fw-la last_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v the_o heresy_n yâ—_z now_o shall_v rise_v cause_v s._n paul_n to_o join_v that_o proâ—…oun_n belong_v to_o christ_n word_n person_n unto_o yâ—_z other_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la this_o for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v of_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o in_o sense_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o it_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v the_o same_o pronoun_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o show_v thereby_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v final_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pronoun_n meum_fw-la mine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a hoc_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o of_o i_o be_v the_o body_n that_o join_v i_o say_v of_o this_o and_o of_o i_o together_o do_v geve_v such_o conjecture_n as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n may_v be_v have_v that_o as_o of_o i_o be_v the_o genitive_n case_n come_v after_o yâ—_z noun_n body_n so_o this_o likewise_o appertain_v to_o the_o noun_n substantive_a body_n and_o only_o rest_v and_o end_v his_o signification_n in_o that_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o bread_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v why_o s._n paul_n shall_v join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o unto_o it_o this_o bread_n of_o i_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o body_n judge_v what_o a_o hard_a speech_n it_o be_v let_v noman_n wonder_n if_o i_o so_o narrow_o scan_v every_o syllable_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v before_o all_o be_v do_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o wordâ—…_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o writing_n and_o speak_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o hear_v it_o will_v seem_v probable_a enough_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o set_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v superfluous_a ¶_o the._n 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o although_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o report_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o which_o word_n both_o be_v plain_a enough_o &_o able_a to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o s._n luke_n to_o add_v the_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v also_o use_v to_o thâ—…ntene_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v most_o câ—…tainly_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o all_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o noun_n substantive_a name_v beside_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o it_o agree_v hoc_fw-la this_o with_o it_o quod_fw-la the_o which_o it_o come_v after_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v and_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v if_o now_o we_o interpret_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n by_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o â—…igure_n of_o
noun_n body_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v for_o which_o cause_n oecolampadiâ—…s_n admit_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o make_v no_o difference_n whether_o est_fw-la be_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v or_o corpus_fw-la body_n for_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o yâ—_z body_n so_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v yâ—_z body_n be_v point_v unto_o which_o die_v &_o the_o true_a substance_n itself_o die_v for_o we_o the_o true_a substance_n be_v point_v unto_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o point_v unto_o that_o none_o other_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n can_v be_v make_v for_o if_o corpus_fw-la body_n do_v not_o stand_v proper_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o stand_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v the_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la give_v or_o as_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o in_o deed_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v expresâ—…ie_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n it_o may_v well_o have_v follow_v the_o which_o body_n be_v true_o give_v for_o you_o for_o of_o the_o two_o antecedent_n the_o relative_a may_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o antecedent_n in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v take_v unproperlie_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v therefore_o in_o that_o unproper_a signification_n it_o must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a follow_v all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o christendom_n can_v find_v none_o other_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n if_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v excuse_v the_o matter_n let_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n ¶_o the_o nineteeen_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la to_o do_v or_o make_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n although_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la do_v signify_v most_o general_o all_o make_n and_o do_v yet_o because_o the_o most_o excellent_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a internal_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o facere_fw-la in_o his_o most_o principal_a signification_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n whether_o it_o stand_v alone_o or_o be_v 15_o join_v with_o a_o other_o word_n in_o the_o accusative_a or_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n for_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o dede_n and_o word_n which_o principal_o make_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v that_o facere_fw-la in_o this_o place_n do_v betoken_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n first_o in_o that_o 12_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o move_v at_o evening_n tie_v begonthe_n bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n next_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o old_a â—…aschal_n lamb_n the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n three_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n fourthly_a he_o bless_v &_o geve_v thank_n external_o to_o god_n in_o a_o fact_n wherein_o he_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n the_o only_a 14._o sacrifice_n of_o mankind_n yea_o far_o he_o so_o consecrate_v it_o yâ—_z he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v over_o yâ—_z bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o straight_o upon_o which_o word_n he_o add_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o or_o makâ—…_n you_o this_o thing_n whâ—…t_v other_o sense_n now_o can_v this_o verb_n have_v but_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v who_o now_o have_v exercise_v my_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n take_v this_o verb_n facere_fw-la when_o he_o say_v of_o this_o 3._o very_a matter_n jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la sum_fw-la mus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la praecepit_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n yâ—_z father_n and_o first_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o christ_n offer_v sacriâ—…ice_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v he_o sacrifice_n command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n cyprian_a coâ—…cerning_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la tunc_fw-la oâ—…ert_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la incipiat_fw-la offer_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n videat_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la &_o he_o than_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v according_a as_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v if_o now_o christ_n have_v will_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n offer_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o his_o own_o body_n the_o which_o he_o take_v to_o 10._o offer_v to_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o oblation_n as_o david_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v therefore_o that_o body_n of_o his_o he_o both_o offer_v himself_o and_o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v it_o but_o what_o soever_o he_o offer_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o upon_o the_o table_n before_o he_o and_o give_v â—…ble_n it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o say_a form_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n according_a as_o melchisedech_n have_v before_o signify_v this_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o receaâ—…e_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n but_o it_o will_v be_v above_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n ¶_o the_o xx_o circumstance_n of_o the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n christ_n say_v not_o only_a facite_fw-la do_v you_o or_o make_v you_o but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o &_o make_v you_o this_o thing_n the_o which_o word_n as_o they_o command_v bread_n to_o be_v take_v blessing_n break_v geve_v take_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v due_o pronounce_v so_o beyond_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o command_v one_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o supper_n can_v particular_o discharge_v and_o fulfil_v those_o word_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v make_v â—…ith_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o supper_n begin_v take_v blessing_n break_v &_o eat_v partly_o be_v not_o this_o one_o thing_n but_o many_o thing_n partly_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o degree_n repete_v &_o do_v so_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n require_v for_o thing_n the_o take_n and_o break_v of_o other_o bread_n be_v yâ—_z do_v of_o a_o like_a thing_n to_o this_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v &_o not_o the_o do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o sic_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v this_o body_n of_o i_o for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o this_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v name_v for_o none_o other_o special_a thing_n or_o substance_n be_v name_v beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o either_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o noun_n cor_fw-la pus_fw-la body_n as_o to_o his_o substantive_a which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o sense_n 11._o be_v facite_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v haimo_n construe_v it_o or_o else_o it_o must_v stand_v substantive_o and_o so_o it_o mean_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n stand_v so_o long_o about_o every_o little_a word_n i_o know_v the_o tergiversation_n of_o they_o that_o missexpound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o altâ—…ough_o they_o will_v soâ—…er_o be_v confound_v then_o amend_v yet_o
soul_n must_v be_v signify_v a_o part_n from_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bdoy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o now_o they_o do_v in_o england_n when_o one_o cup_n be_v drunken_a up_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v fill_v out_o of_o a_o prophave_v pot_n that_o staud_v by_o as_o minister_n though_o all_o be_v one_o so_o that_o wine_n be_v drunken_a with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o all_o must_v drink_v of_o one_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_z yâ—_z one_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o one_o time_n though_o the_o chalice_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v diverse_a as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v when_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n do_v receive_v at_o once_o this_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v this_o do_v show_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n work_v somewhat_o in_o that_o one_o chalice_n whereof_o all_o must_v drink_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o supper_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v to_o the_o audience_n as_o caluin_n most_o ignorant_o and_o impudent_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o s._n phi._n ignatius_n write_v vnun_n poculum_fw-la universis_fw-la distributum_fw-la est_fw-la one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o whole_a eâ—…mpanie_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o one_o cup_n in_o number_n as_o that_o the_o drink_n be_v all_o one_o in_o every_o cup_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o cup_n be_v so_o thorough_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o drink_v that_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o drink_v thereof_o and_o that_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o drink_v and_o now_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n concern_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o substance_n in_o christ_n chalice_n to_o bethe_v substance_n of_o common_a wine_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o sacramentary_n in_o england_n by_o geve_v the_o faithful_a people_n drink_n they_o care_v not_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v wine_n do_v by_o that_o facâ—…e_n show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o christ_n by_o willing_a his_o apostle_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o one_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n geve_v we_o a_o great_a warning_n to_o beleuc_a that_o cup_n to_o have_v have_v real_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o it_o for_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v contrary_a usage_n ¶_o the_o xxiii_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o must_v needs_o touch_v in_o this_o place_n somewhat_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o a_o far_a purpose_n and_o to_o a_o other_o effect_n whereas_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v a_o â—…igure_n of_o christ_n blood_n wine_n be_v neither_o name_v at_o the_o consecration_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a nor_o point_v unto_o because_o the_o article_n hic_fw-mi this_o which_o only_o point_v to_o all_o that_o be_v point_v unto_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o wine_n but_o diffeâ—…eth_v from_o it_o in_o gender_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o latin_a hic_fw-mi this_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o vinum_fw-la wine_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_n again_o in_o breeke_n the_o articicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n be_v of_o the_o maculine_a so_o that_o if_o the_o pronoune_n hic_fw-mi this_o be_v not_o a_o noun_n substantive_a itself_o but_o do_v point_n unto_o a_o certain_a substance_n and_o yet_o that_o substance_n by_o the_o rule_v oâ—…_n word_n grammar_n can_v not_o be_v wine_n and_o withal_o it_o both_o may_v be_v blood_n and_o of_o chest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o literal_a proper_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o point_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v this_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n then_o upon_o yâ—_z other_o this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o though_o in_o they_o also_o yâ—_z pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o noun_n body_n &_o not_o with_o bread_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v strive_v therein_o &_o say_v impudent_o that_o hoc_fw-la stand_v substantive_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o so_o will_v resolve_v it_o into_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n blood_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o the_o neuteâ—…_n gender_n but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o yâ—_z masculine_a gender_n where_o the_o pronoune_n hic_fw-mi may_z only_o agree_v with_o sanguis_fw-la blood_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v certify_v also_o that_o in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n and_o neither_o with_o bread_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o act_n which_o at_o the_o supper_n tyâ—…_n be_v a_o do_v it_o can_v not_o now_o be_v say_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la see_v there_o be_v no_o nominative_a case_n at_o all_o to_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la significat_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la this_o can_v not_o stand_v neutral_o but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o case_n gender_n and_o number_n that_o his_o substantive_a sanguis_fw-la blood_n be_v of_o it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v my_o blood_n because_o in_o that_o speech_n this_o do_v lack_v a_o noun_n substantive_a to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o consequent_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la lack_v a_o noun_n substantive_a to_o be_v the_o nominative_a dation_n case_n unto_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o sacramentary_n leave_v no_o congruity_n of_o speech_n at_o all_o and_o so_o as_o s._n hierom_n well_o note_v of_o their_o forefather_n they_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v they_o make_v without_o congrue_a word_n or_o what_o congruity_n of_o word_n be_v in_o hoc_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la vinum_fw-la what_o proposition_n will_v they_o have_v without_o a_o nominative_a case_n or_o what_o nominatiâ—…e_a case_n without_o a_o noun_n substantive_a or_o without_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v substantive_o or_o how_o can_v hic_fw-la this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n stand_v substantive_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hiâ—…rome_n be_v debemus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la 4_o primûm_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la facientes_fw-la in_o ethica_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundô_o iuxta_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la tertiô_o secundum_fw-la futurornm_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la primam_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la diem_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la vobis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la figmenta_fw-la componitis_fw-la sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la &_o parietibus_fw-la tectum_fw-la desuper_fw-la imponentes_fw-la we_o ought_v first_o to_o understand_v scriptuâ—…e_n the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v concern_v moral_a virtue_n second_o according_a to_o the_o allegory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o spirtual_a understanding_n three_o according_a to_o yâ—_z blessedue_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o you_o say_v god_n contemn_v the_o first_o and_o yâ—_z second_o dâ—…tion_n day_n do_v frame_v you_o certain_a spiritual_a imagination_n put_v a_o roof_n thereupon_o without_o a_o foundation_n and_o wall_n even_o so_o the_o sacramentary_n tell_v a_o goodly_a tale_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n and_o of_o spiritual_a feed_n but_o they_o take_v away_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v â—…eed_v they_o take_v away_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v once_o go_v all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v the_o put_v up_o of_o a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n these_o three_o proposition_n be_v find_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o mea_fw-la all_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pronoune_n agree_v only_o with_o the_o noun_n follow_v the_o verb_n the_o sacramentary_n pull_v hic_fw-la from_o sanguis_fw-la blood_n &_o join_v it_o to_o vinum_fw-la wine_n they_z pull_n haec_fw-la from_o caro_fw-la flesh_n and_o hoc_fw-la from_o corpus_fw-la body_n and_o join_v haec_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la bread_n be_v not_o this_o to_o
play_v with_o god_n word_n to_o elude_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a write_v gospel_n ¶_o what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o blood_n s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o follow_v â–ª_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o testament_n be_v the_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o word_n testament_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o natural_a or_o violeut_fw-fr death_n for_o neither_o the_o last_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o force_n until_o the_o 31_o testatour_n dye_v nor_o any_o truse_a or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_a until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o sacrifice_n wherein_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n bloody_o of_o testament_n one_o be_v old_a a_o other_o new_a for_o it_o be_v of_o old_a 4._o time_n covenant_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o case_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v it_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a truse_a that_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 31_o of_o god_n the_o old_a truse_a be_v dedicate_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 9_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n or_o ox_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v dedicate_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o new_a law_n and_o promise_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a truse_a be_v put_v into_o basâ—…s_n and_o so_o 24._o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v put_v into_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o old_a truse_a enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o new_a truse_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o testament_n testament_n first_o a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_n next_o a_o bloodshedding_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n three_o a_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o to_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o remembrance_n to_o all_o they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o either_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n say_v by_o jeremy_n consummabo_fw-la testamentum_fw-la 8._o nowm_fw-la he_o mean_v all_o together_o for_o he_o will_v as_o well_o publish_v his_o true_a law_n as_o confirm_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o promise_n itself_o of_o forgeve_a syâ—…s_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o which_o shall_v be_v 26_o shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n oâ—…_n sin_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n uery_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o shall_v obtain_v and_o merit_v the_o forgevenesse_n 31_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o new_a law_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o â—…e_o call_v it_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z promise_v of_o 83._o yâ—_z new_a law_n and_o again_o testamentum_fw-la nowm_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o this_o very_a blood_n tertullian_n say_v of_o chrâ—…_n testamentum_fw-la constituens_fw-la sanguine_fw-la marci_n svo_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la he_o establish_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o when_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a and_o promise_v thereof_o for_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n or_o that_o witnâ—…h_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v 11._o so_o do_v sedulius_n very_o well_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la calix_fw-la testamentum_fw-la voco_fw-la for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o true_a read_n to_o be_v and_o not_o testamenti_fw-la quia_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la pòst_fw-la paululum_fw-la passionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la testificatur_fw-la factam_fw-la the_o chalice_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o do_v witness_v bear_v witness_n at_o christ_n supper_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o yâ—_z passion_n be_v make_v or_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o a_o testament_n have_v a_o law_n a_o confirmation_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o confirmation_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o remember_v i_o trust_v the_o circumstance_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v ¶_o the._n twenty-four_o circumstance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v con_v firm_v and_o seal_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n tertullian_n theophilact_n 22._o and_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n declare_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n be_v real_a and_o true_a therefore_o this_o which_o christ_n do_v point_n unto_o be_v the_o true_a &_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n imagine_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o so_o consâ—…_n the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sigue_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o their_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o confer_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o beside_o yâ—_z self_n same_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v noâ—…e_v other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o beside_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o truâ—…e_n and_o law_n confirm_v by_o blood_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o witness_v by_o sprinkle_v yâ—_z blood_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v in_o that_o point_n pass_v the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 13._o say_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v clean_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o shadow_n minor_fw-la erat_fw-la veritate_fw-la it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o basin_n of_o calf_n blood_n be_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n be_v set_v to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v confirm_v again_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n so_o evident_o expound_v these_o very_a word_n by_o recite_v they_o otherwise_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n conâ—…ing_v the_o word_n together_o will_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n blood_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n they_o write_v thus_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o his_o true_a blood_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o consecrate_v the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o use_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o blood_n whereof_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_n do_v speak_v blood_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o s._n luke_n and_o
of_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n take_v the_o noun_n blood_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v take_v figurative_o â–ª_o except_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o â—…w_a promise_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o patriarâ—…hes_n and_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o least_o have_v true_a blood_n to_o confirm_v their_o temporal_a truse_n testament_n and_o promise_n as_o it_o may_v be_v seâ—…e_o both_o 9_o in_o genesis_n &_o exodus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o heaveuly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n say_v s._n paul_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n be_v put_v in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v that_o better_a sacrifice_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v without_o all_o question_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o stond_v likewise_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v one_o supper_n one_o sacrament_n one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o one self_o same_o thing_n whereof_o all_o four_o do_v speak_v if_o new_a do_v answer_v to_o new_a testament_n to_o testament_n this_o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v not_o answer_v to_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o yâ—_z figure_n of_o my_o blood_n lest_o yâ—_z sign_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o new_a truse_a therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o noun_n blood_n stand_v not_o for_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o ¶_o the_o twenty-five_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n as_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n write_v late_a than_o other_o so_o 11_o he_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n more_o plain_a geve_v we_o evident_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o figurative_a speech_n that_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v fortify_v i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n or_o chalice_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o whit_n why_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o literal_o true_a but_o name_v now_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o increase_v much_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o pro_fw-la prietie_n why_o so_o because_o the_o cup_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v put_v in_o crateras_fw-la 24_o into_o great_a cup_n or_o basin_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v therewithal_o now_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o we_o in_o mind_n thereof_o christ_n name_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v now_o to_o we_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v in_o the_o basiâ—…s_n his_o present_o drink_v as_o that_o other_o be_v present_o co._n sprinkle_v erat_fw-la autem_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o after_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o a_o chalice_n and_o cup_n they_o make_v after_o that_o sort_n libation_n or_o offering_n of_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o ren_a cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la brutorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la induxisset_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la his_fw-la auditis_fw-la perturbaretur_fw-la illius_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la meminit_fw-la see_v therefore_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n lest_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v trouble_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n decumenius_n also_o 11._o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la irrationalium_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprium_fw-la that_fw-mi sanguinem_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la in_o poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la anteà _fw-la hoc_fw-la delineasse_n our_o lord_n geve_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o do_v well_o to_o geve_v it_o in_o a_o cup_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_v this_o thing_n before_o behold_v why_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v uery_o to_o show_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v as_o real_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n as_o ever_o the_o bruâ—…e_a beast_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o much_o more_o also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v real_o put_v into_o that_o old_a cup_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o old_a blood_n do_v not_o show_v that_o wine_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n cup_n for_o that_o have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o basin_z do_v signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v chalice_n be_v in_o our_o chalice_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o basin_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o even_o in_o very_a deed_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o say_v we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n in_o hart_n or_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v drunken_a real_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n thence_o the_o hart_n must_v take_v it_o at_o christ_n supper_n thence_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ¶_o the_o xxvi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr leave_v out_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o leave_v out_o many_o time_n the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o be_v latin_a to_o be_v and_o out_o that_o because_o common_a sense_n and_o use_n do_v easy_o teach_v we_o to_o supply_v that_o verb_n as_o be_v both_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o frequent_a in_o common_a speech_n s._n luke_n write_v thus_o this_o cuâ—…_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o this_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a for_o lack_v of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v knit_v the_o part_n thereof_o together_o i_o ask_v what_o verb_n we_o shall_v understand_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a the_o sacramontary_n say_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o dead_a blood_n will_v you_o then_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o will_v show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o noun_n cup_n as_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testamentum_fw-la be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n but_o if_o s._n luke_n have_v mean_v to_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la he_o will_v have_v put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n if_o you_o supply_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a that_o supply_v verb_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v supply_v but_o it_o be_v common_o supply_v as_o a_o common_a verb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v at_o this_o tyme._n otherwise_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v at_o the_o first_z leave_v out_o to_o call_v it_o of_o purpose_n into_o the_o speech_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v place_v there_o to_o say_v it_o stand_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o remove_v it_o again_o &_o put_v a_o other_o verb_n for_o it_o what_o be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v once_o leave_v out_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o intent_n only_o yâ—_z as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o &_o change_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o call_v it_o in_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o word_n say_v further_o you_o be_v
judas_n say_v panem_fw-la cvi_fw-la us._n tradidit_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la panis_fw-la tradendus_fw-la erat_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n himself_o give_v bread_n the_o which_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v betray_v see_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v it_o be_v not_o every_o bread_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n but_o even_o that_o bread_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o to_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v bread_n &_o geve_v himself_o to_o judas_n he_o give_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o be_v betray_v except_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v betray_v for_o we_o beside_o christ._n i_o may_v sure_o bring_v a_o maruelouse_a number_n of_o such_o testimony_n all_o which_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n not_o to_o signify_v material_a or_o wheaten_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o blessing_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o describe_v that_o meat_n that_o food_n that_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v under_o the_o form_n oâ—…_n common_a bread_n and_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n be_v never_o name_v without_o a_o article_n or_o pronoune_n join_v with_o it_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v witness_v &_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o common_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v in_o s._n matthew_n supersubstantiall_a bread_n &_o in_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chapter_n last_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o adam_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o pasch._n jesus_n christ_n &_o partly_o foreshow_v in_o dede_n by_o holy_a figure_n and_o pageant_n partly_o foretell_v in_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o brazen_a serâ—…ent_n 12._o betoken_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o jonas_n his_o resurrection_n the_o figure_n by_o the_o way_n of_o do_v commend_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o the_o eye_n which_z the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v do_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o ear_n which_o two_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o both_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n be_v obscure_a dark_a and_o unpleasant_a until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v i_o think_v best_a not_o tâ—…_n speak_v of_o they_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n now_o it_o remain_v yâ—_z we_o brief_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o show_v that_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o the_o catholics_n defend_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o old_a shadow_n figure_n &_o prophecy_n as_o appertein_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 10._o all_o thing_n chance_v in_o figure_n and_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v 4._o needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n psalm_n and_o prophet_n ge_z ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o abel_n abell_n the_o first_o shepherd_n priest_n martyr_n and_o perpetual_a virgin_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o accept_v by_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n abel_n then_o have_v first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o other_o thing_n afterward_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shape_n be_v 1._o â—…aiterously_o put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o brother_n cain_n with_o a_o deadly_a â—…ripe_n of_o a_o wooden_a club_n or_o stake_n who_o blood_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n receive_v into_o her_o bowel_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherdess_n the_o chief_a priest_n great_a martyr_n and_o witensbeaâ—…_n to_o all_o truth_n the_o flower_n and_o garland_n of_o all_o virginity_n 24._o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o flock_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o first_o begoâ—…en_n and_o fat_a of_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o jesus_n â—…oke_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o will_n and_o affection_n when_o he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n 26_o bread_n and_o wiâ—…e_n within_o a_o certain_a parlour_n upon_o mount_n sioâ—…_n where_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o god_n show_v he_o selâ—…o_o to_o accept_v that_o intent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o work_v with_o the_o consume_a fiex_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o marucilouse_a grace_n which_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o place_n sacrifice_n christ_n go_v forth_o over_o the_o brook_n of_o cedron_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shape_n betray_v by_o judas_n and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o jew_n who_o blood_n the_o church_n call_v forth_o from_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n with_o all_o due_a honour_n receave_v into_o her_o mouth_n &_o bowel_n whence_o it_o geve_v a_o better_a cry_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n do_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v abel_n under_o the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o lamb_n do_v by_o will_n and_o affection_n consecrate_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o at_o yâ—_z time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o actual_o render_v and_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n anâ—…_n soul_n present_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o offer_v he_o will_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v it_o then_z yâ—_z dâ—…ad_v flesh_n of_o lamb_n which_o he_o use_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o barâ—…_n sign_n if_o he_o weâ—…e_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o truth_n itself_o he_o be_v not_o of_o such_o power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o lamb_n into_o himself_o thereby_o work_v that_o in_o his_o haude_n outward_o which_o his_o hart_n inward_o offer_v but_o yet_o he_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o change_n make_v in_o that_o he_o slay_v yâ—_z lamb_n take_v from_o they_o their_o former_a substance_n to_o thinâ—…t_v by_o consecration_n they_o may_v obteiâ—…e_v a_o more_o holy_a and_o sacâ—…ed_a be_v god_n also_o look_v upon_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o accept_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o priest_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o which_o lack_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o show_v outward_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n by_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o othere_o substance_n that_o thing_n christ_n fulfil_v make_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n present_a in_o 14_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n for_o take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n abel_n offer_v his_o gift_n before_o he_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n where_o 4._o he_o be_v â—…aine_o the_o sacramentary_n deâ—…e_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v his_o gift_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n before_o hâ—…_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o passion_n abel_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o former_a substance_n which_o his_o lamb_n natural_o have_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o former_a substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n fire_n â—…rom_fw-mi heaven_n inâ—…amed_v the_o external_a gift_n of_o abel_n they_o deny_v yâ—_z fire_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n take_v abel_n consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a under_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o lamb_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v although_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v able_a real_o to_o do_v it_o and_z 3._o by_z yâ—_z way_n of_o blessing_n to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n
which_o word_n all_o the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o real_a blood_n of_o abel_n be_v take_v into_o yâ—_z mouth_n of_z yâ—_z sensible_a earth_n they_o deny_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o her_o sensible_a mouth_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v 39_o terra_fw-la quae_fw-la ore_fw-la accepit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v take_v the_o blood_n in_o her_o mouth_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n they_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cric_n to_o god_n out_o of_o our_o bowel_n abel_n figure_v both_o the_o supper_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n concern_v his_o supper_n abel_n offer_v himself_o two_o way_n once_o under_o a_o sign_n and_o again_o in_o the_o visible_a truth_n of_o nature_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o under_o any_o sign_n but_o only_o in_o yâ—_z visible_a truth_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o more_o power_n upon_o â—…ain_n because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o sa_fw-fr crifice_v unworthe_o they_o grant_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o christ_n yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v make_v a_o sarifice_n there_o and_o so_o confess_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v unworthe_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v â—…hort_a the_o sacramentary_n who_o teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o â—…ain_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o earthly_a nature_n not_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v like_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n of_o cain_n who_o neither_o himself_o go_v about_o to_o change_v they_o neither_o obtain_v to_o have_v yâ—_z earthly_a grossness_n of_o they_o pâ—…rged_v with_o fieâ—…_n from_o heaven_n neither_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o they_o but_o keep_v back_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o price_n he_o offer_v only_o a_o few_o base_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n geve_v a_o example_n for_o his_o part_n what_o a_o base_a and_o â—…arthly_a communion_n communion_n heretic_n will_v set_v up_o direct_o against_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n which_o in_o all_o point_n christ_n fulfil_v &_o the_o catholic_n do_v keep_v and_o follow_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v handle_v every_o member_n of_o this_o comparison_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v judge_v good_a reader_n how_o great_a a_o book_n it_o will_v have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o old_a tâ—…stament_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v short_a then_o tediouse_a which_o excuse_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o accept_v throughout_o every_o part_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a chapter_n ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v yâ—_z christ_n exercise_v any_o priestly_a office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o 14._o though_o â—…elchisedech_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n like_o wise_a do_v not_o take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n &_o wine_n 14._o melchisedech_n do_v bless_v and_o christ_n bless_v melchisedech_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n give_v thanks_n the_o thing_n bless_v by_o melchisedech_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o christ_n blessing_n be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n melchisedech_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n by_o consecrate_v the_o person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n to_o the_o high_a god_n so_o do_v christ_n make_v his_o â—…charist_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o give_v his_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v at_o his_o death_n by_o consecrate_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o die_v and_o wherein_o he_o win_v the_o field_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geveâ—…_n 22._o for_o you_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n sulfill_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o mâ—…lchisedech_n the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n that_o melchisedech_n have_v in_o all_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o yâ—_z which_o 14._o he_o stay_v not_o but_o go_v forward_o to_o bless_v abraham_n the_o end_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o now_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v christ_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o go_v forward_o by_o blessing_n to_o make_v there_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n melchisedech_n give_v his_o bread_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v body_n eat_v of_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o better_a substance_n in_o his_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o christ_n geve_v not_o we_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o common_a bread_n for_o common_a bread_n profit_v nothing_o but_o christ_n change_v it_o into_o a_o better_a substancâ—…_n very_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n may_v be_v make_v a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a substance_n while_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n who_o we_o eat_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o confess_v melchisedech_n to_o have_v have_v abraham_n real_o present_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o tune_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o consecrate_v which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o as_o though_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o have_v melchisedech_n in_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v a_o image_n of_o the_o panoplia_fw-la supper_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o his_o image_n he_o have_v not_o present_v the_o real_a truth_n because_o a_o image_n of_o a_o lively_a thing_n make_v in_o a_o dead_a kind_n of_o stuff_n or_o matter_n differ_v from_o the_o chief_a pattern_n in_o substance_n but_o christ_n acknowlege_v his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n keep_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o use_v they_o be_v image_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o excersice_v in_o his_o supper_n but_o he_o change_v the_o inward_a substance_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o artificial_a image_n of_o a_o liucly_a thing_n make_v by_o man_n never_o can_v have_v the_o truth_n itself_o under_o it_o who_o image_n it_o bear_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o be_v the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o melchisedech_n fulfil_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a tatholike_a faith_n perfect_o shadow_v by_o confer_v the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v take_v up_o that_o ten_o day_n of_o yâ—_z first_o 22._o moon_n &_o that_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n at_o night_n it_o be_v after_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d thereof_o whole_o offer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v over_o and_o upon_o both_o post_n of_o the_o door_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o day_n of_o yâ—_z first_o month_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o somuch_o that_o day_n take_v thereof_o the_o name_n of_o palm_n sondaie_n the_o fourtenth_n day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thursdaie_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n into_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a flesh_n which_o himself_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o self_n body_n of_o he_o to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o unleavened_a 22_o bread_n sprinkeling_n with_o it_o as_o well_o the_o post_n of_o our_o mouth_n as_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o token_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o self_n blood_n into_o our_o mouth_n which_o our_o heart_n beleve_v in_o which_o supper_n christ_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v as_o true_o offer_v roast_a eat_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o real_o sprinkle_v after_o a_o mystical_a sort_n as_o all_o this_o be_v visible_o do_v
voice_n and_o commandâ—…ment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o therefore_o the_o party_n marry_v come_v to_o the_o three_o unity_n of_o be_v make_v both_o one_o flesh_n be_v no_o lawful_a impâ—…diment_n stay_v they_o so_o do_v christ_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o consâ—…ate_v his_o marriage_n in_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o as_o in_o adultery_n s._n paul_n grant_v a_o place_n of_o reconciliation_n 7._o beâ—…wene_v the_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o if_o any_o man_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n follow_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 20._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o union_n of_o true_a flesh_n if_o now_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n that_o in_o all_o degree_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o like_a term_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v presenâ—…_n the_o last_o and_o chief_a conjunction_n which_o be_v in_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o two_o body_n which_o be_v join_v no_o more_o can_v the_o last_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n unless_o both_o he_o and_o our_o body_n come_v real_o together_o if_o christ_n sit_v only_o in_o heaven_n not_o have_v his_o body_n make_v present_a at_o his_o holy_a table_n and_o our_o body_n be_v yet_o still_o in_o the_o earth_n what_o conjunction_n of_o body_n be_v make_v between_o christ_n &_o we_o if_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o two_o person_n in_o marriage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n proâ—…eth_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o unity_n can_v be_v less_o real_a â—…_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o person_n marry_v be_v one_o flesh_n during_o the_o tymâ—…_n of_o their_o be_v together_o and_o they_o be_v both_o present_a bodily_a thersore_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o be_v join_v in_o that_o most_o chaâ—…e_a and_o unspotted_a bed_n of_o matrimony_n with_o his_o own_o spouse_n which_o 13._o ioyve_v be_v make_v in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o those_o know_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o underthose_n form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hilary_n say_v verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o tri._n meat_n of_o our_o â—…ord_n â–ª_o we_o take_v yâ—_z word_n make_v flesh_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z who_o will_v substance_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o take_v it_o true_o &_o that_o in_o the_o meat_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v therefore_o in_o that_o meat_n we_o take_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n but_o 26._o see_v that_o meat_n seem_v bread_n under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n we_o take_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la sub_fw-la sactamento_fw-la nobis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la he_o have_v mix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o we_o under_o a_o sacrament_n that_o same_o word_n sub_fw-la under_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n sub._n or_o sacrament_n alone_o as_o the_o body_n under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chriostom_n say_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la convertamur_fw-la per_fw-la cibum_fw-la id_fw-la efficitur_fw-la quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la largitus_fw-la 45._o est_fw-la it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o yâ—_z meat_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o christ_n own_a flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v connert_v in_o very_a deed_n into_o yâ—â—…lesh_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o give_v see_v he_o give_v all_o that_o he_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o those_o form_n we_o receive_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v reform_v which_o place_n of_o many_o shall_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n he_o say_v one_o where_n cûm_fw-la mystica_fw-la benedictio_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la nónne_fw-fr corporaliter_fw-la 15._o quoque_fw-la facit_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o â—…wel_n in_o we_o corporal_o also_o through_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n can_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o if_o itself_o have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n corporal_o in_o it_o cur_n membra_fw-la fidelium_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nescitis_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la vestra_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la igitur_fw-la christi_fw-la 15._o meretricis_fw-la faciam_fw-la membra_fw-la absit_fw-la why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o yâ—_z faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o 6._o your_o member_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o make_v yâ—_z member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v here_o s._n cyril_n do_v manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o between_o foruicatour_n in_o unlawful_a conjunction_n in_o eâ—…he_a place_n two_o be_v make_v one_o but_o in_o marriage_n lawful_o in_o whoredom_n unlawful_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v like_a to_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n conclude_v non_fw-la habitudine_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la christum_n in_o nobis_fw-la habâ—…are_fw-la sed_fw-la participatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o affection_n or_o devotion_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v understand_v habitudo_fw-la by_o charity_n but_o by_o natural_a partake_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heresy_n to_o defend_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o participatio_fw-la christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o supper_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v so_o long_o marry_v never_o come_v bodily_a to_o make_v up_o that_o most_o chaste_a knot_n of_o union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v less_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a real_o with_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v external_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o priâ—…ts_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v yâ—_z same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v natural_o one_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o we_o one_o with_o it_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n do_v prove_v a_o unity_n in_o less_o degree_n but_o yet_o a_o unity_n between_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v together_o of_o meat_n offer_v to_o ydole_n but_o yâ—_z meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v as_o well_o to_o it_o as_o among_o ourselves_o our_o new_a brother_n take_v clean_o away_o from_o the_o visible_a table_n and_o altar_n s._n paul_n say_v you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n table_n our_o new_a brother_n grant_v the_o devil_n a_o real_a table_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o to_o christ._n they_o must_v conâ—…esse_v a_o table_n as_o well_o invisible_a as_o corporal_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o god_n albeit_o not_o good_a and_o true_a but_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o external_a or_o visible_a altar_n or_o table_n i_o need_v not_o insult_v at_o they_o for_o it_o â—…â—…ithens_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o any_o table_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v bring_v all_o
not_o in_o deed_n a_o man_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v guilty_a who_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v except_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n see_v it_o stâ—…ll_o appear_v bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n bread_n for_o yâ—_z word_n show_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v at_o yâ—_z altar_n that_o bread_n which_o that_o priest_n from_o thence_o deliver_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o that_o people_n receave_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n make_v &_o give_fw-ge under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eat_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n s_o body_n otherwise_o the_o talk_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthe_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n yâ—_z manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v partly_o touch_v also_o book_n before_o concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o show_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n theodoritus_n expound_v these_o word_n whereupon_o we_o dispute_v 11._o after_o this_o sort_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n then selfe_o insult_v and_o rail_v shameful_o and_o sclanderous_o at_o he_o so_o these_o shame_n &_o defile_v he_o who_o take_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o unclean_a hand_n &_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pollute_a and_o unchaste_a mouth_n lo_o the_o take_n touch_v and_o eat_v unworthe_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o make_v they_o guilty_a as_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n yea_o haymo_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o who_o come_v with_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o sacrament_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n primasius_n faith_n he_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n primasius_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o cometâ—…_n to_o it_o without_o try_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sedulius_n beside_o that_o common_a similitude_n of_o judas_n sedulius_n and_o the_o jew_n use_v another_o say_n if_o no_o man_n dare_v put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o cloth_n or_o vessel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n blaspheme_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o vessel_n after_o consecration_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o while_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o hart_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v keep_v s._n hierome_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o cloth_n or_o unclean_a 11_o vessel_n declare_v far_a that_o as_o joseph_n do_v fold_n the_o body_n oâ—…_n our_o lord_n in_o a_o clean_a sheet_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n dâ—…u_n menius_n declare_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o unclean_a mouth_n and_o impure_a hand_n say_v that_o as_o judas_n betray_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o they_o do_v shame_n to_o he_o quòd_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la manibus_fw-la impuris_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la judaei_n tenuerunt_fw-la &_o execrando_fw-la admovent_fw-la ori_fw-la who_o do_v take_v with_o impure_a hand_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o to_o their_o curse_a mouth_n theophylact_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cor._n qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la hunc_fw-la hauserit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ac_fw-la temerè_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la he_o that_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthe_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o vain_a &_o rash_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n take_v thereof_o no_o fruit_n and_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o evil_a man_n take_v no_o fruit_n say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o the_o which_o both_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o geve_v life_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o they_o who_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o nonc_fw-fr other_o wise_a they_o as_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o hurt_v they_o who_o have_v sore_a eye_n theophylacte_n mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ove_z son_n which_o shine_v to_o whole_a and_o to_o sore_a eye_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a eye_n through_o their_o own_o defect_n take_v hurt_v thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n take_v good_a so_o the_o mystery_n be_v one_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o say_v always_o of_o that_o nature_n both_o to_o contain_v life_n and_o to_o gene_z life_n but_o the_o fault_n why_o life_n be_v not_o take_v come_v of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o have_v now_o hard_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o good_a man_n do_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o yâ—_z same_o profit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o good_a man_n eat_v only_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o heresiâ—…_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v â–ª_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o a_o know_v evil_a man_n 19_o s._n cyrill_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o judas_n exivit_fw-la continuò_fw-la he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ne_fw-la sintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o devil_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kendle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v of_o judas_n who_o give_v he_o donatist_n self_n to_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a accipiendo_fw-la not_o by_o take_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n 8._o conclude_v general_o of_o all_o evil_a man_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v â–ª_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v easy_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o yâ—_z old_a father_n but_o our_o adversary_n well_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o unity_n
for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v abuse_v malicious_o the_o word_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n body_n against_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o s._n augustine_n since_o they_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o discern_v chapter_n our_o lord_n body_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o â—…nketh_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n the_z not_o make_v of_o this_o difference_n may_v rise_v upon_o mysbeleâ—…e_n misbelefe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n apart_o from_o his_o blood_n an_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v so_o contenme_v christ_n contempt_n body_n that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o although_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v present_a but_o s._n paul_n speakâ—…th_v not_o of_o those_o desperate_a man_n who_o through_o their_o special_a malice_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n before_o they_o 62._o come_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a for_o touch_v it_o real_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o oâ—…it_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o very_a matter_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la erat_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la â–ª_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o thing_n the_o talk_n be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n indiscrete_o and_o negligent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o meat_n and_o again_o neglâ—…gence_n if_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v touch_v with_o reprofe_n with_o what_o punishment_n be_v he_o vex_v who_o sell_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n here_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v mean_v they_o who_o for_o negligence_n omit_v to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o profane_a supper_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o after_o he_o decumenius_n account_v the_o fault_n cor._n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v beve_v the_o despise_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n 28_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o put_v those_o to_o shame_v who_o have_v not_o good_n of_o their_o own_o theodoretus_n say_v besides_o 11._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ambitious_a other_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o thing_n offer_v up_o to_o ydol_n one_o have_v marry_v his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n these_o 11._o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o any_o special_a contempt_n of_o hart_n namely_o against_o these_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v say_v that_o 10._o the_o offering_n of_o pollute_a bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v the_o despise_n of_o he_o and_o s._n hiâ—…rome_n there_o say_v opera_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la malach_n despiciunt_fw-la mensam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o work_n of_o sinner_n despise_v the_o table_n of_o god_n see_v then_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o fault_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o rise_v of_o their_o negligence_n and_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o discretion_n this_o kind_n of_o giltines_n can_v not_o come_v only_o of_o the_o mind_n itself_o who_o judgement_n be_v rather_o upright_o but_o it_o come_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v about_o that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v for_o whereas_o a_o injury_n do_v may_v either_o touch_v our_o body_n or_o 7._o estimation_n and_o when_o we_o will_v persecute_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n will_v we_o shall_v special_o describe_v the_o kind_n of_o injury_n lest_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o he_o who_o we_o burden_v false_o with_o a_o more_o grevouse_n kind_a of_o fault_n than_o he_o have_v do_v see_v s._n paul_n do_v by_o name_n burden_n the_o unworthy_a recâ—…aver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n worship_n or_o name_n wherewith_o in_o other_o 2._o place_n he_o burden_v other_o great_a sinner_n but_o with_o be_v guilty_a 11._o 10._o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o which_o fault_n he_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o any_o other_o than_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o yâ—_z jew_o who_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v yâ—_z such_o a_o communicant_a receaâ—…eth_v christ_n own_o natural_a body_n &_o so_o offend_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o estimation_n but_o also_o in_o his_o natural_a flesh_n &_o blood_n moreover_o see_v when_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o do_v this_o evil_a deed_n he_o bid_v he_o only_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d between_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o other_o meat_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o other_o meat_n be_v here_o present_a beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la dijudicans_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o discern_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o now_o he_o only_o say_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v not_o any_o other_o meat_n but_o only_o he_o name_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n show_v thereby_o yâ—_z we_o must_v discern_v it_o not_o only_o from_o other_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o consider_v not_o who_o body_n he_o come_v unto_o for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o receiver_n need_v to_o consider_v 28_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v forth_o et_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v â—…oorth_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o image_n be_v then_o who_o and_o what_o be_v set_v before_o us._n which_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n false_o teach_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n ¶_o no_o â—…igure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n christ_n chapter_n body_n can_v make_v any_o man_n by_o eat_v it_o negligent_o guilty_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o all_o this_o question_n of_o unworthy_a receaâ—…ing_n the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o chief_a refuge_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v to_o say_v that_o see_v the_o â—…ction_n bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n drunken_a be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o so_o take_v they_o unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o which_o those_o figure_n do_v signify_v this_o pretence_a excuse_n of_o they_o i_o will_v now_o consâ—…te_v god_n willing_a when_o a_o man_n by_o wilful_a contempt_n do_v break_v or_o defile_v yâ—_z image_n answer_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v repute_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v stryken_v the_o prince_n himself_o not_o because_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o but_o for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o utter_v against_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o the_o sign_n then_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o prince_n himself_o but_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n as_o who_o make_v his_o argument_n rather_o upon_o yâ—_z real_a fact_n itself_o â—…hen_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n neither_o do_v he_o reason_n upon_o presumption_n surmise_n or_o any_o like_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n but_o absolute_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v but_o the_o true_a substance_n thereof_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o only_o of_o wilful_a contempt_n but_o of_o negligent_a do_v of_o not_o examine_v a_o man_n self_n â–ª_o and_o of_o despise_v the_o poor_a secondary_o they_o that_o say_v the_o sign_n image_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v abuse_v must_v show_v wherein_o that_o figure_n do_v consist_v figure_n figure_n and_o image_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a those_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o eye_n these_o by_o the_o understanding_n those_o be_v
speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o 120._o matter_n suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o saturabuntur_fw-la hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la 27_o manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o shall_v be_v fill_v but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o scotfree_a christ._n of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v &_o have_v adore_v for_o they_o also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o take_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o adoration_n they_o adore_v only_o and_o be_v not_o fill_v also_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o they_o eat_v christ_n the_o poor_a man_n yet_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o again_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la excitavit_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n the_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v of_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o of_o adore_v thing_n under_o the_o earth_n they_z also_o move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n which_o glory_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o in_o the_o church_n they_o come_v themselves_o to_o the_o table_n they_o eat_v and_o adore_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n righteousness_n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o table_n the_o scotfree_a man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n thence_o to_o eat_v his_o adore_v body_n there_o also_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o this_o worship_v and_o adore_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v must_v belong_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v from_o his_o table_n when_o the_o priest_n geve_v it_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o there_o be_v right_o adore_v if_o it_o be_v not_o reaâ—…ly_o present_a upon_o the_o table_n and_o there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v present_a unless_o it_o ve_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n therefore_o this_o prophecy_n as_o well_o prove_v the_o adoration_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a blindness_n in_o our_o new_a preacher_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v even_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o have_v adore_v or_o shall_v eat_v and_o shall_v adore_v for_o so_o one_o tense_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o not_o adore_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o unkind_a thâ—…n_o those_o earthly_a scotfree_a man_n be_v ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v again_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exercise_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n 98_o and_o sin_n require_v we_o to_o go_v praise_n to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o even_o to_o his_o footestole_n write_v thus_o exaltate_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_v his_o footestole_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a the_o hebrew_n read_v because_o he_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o man_n david_n will_v both_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n union_n say_v exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n next_o after_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la worship_v his_o footestole_n for_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o his_o flesh_n also_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o his_o person_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n where_o unto_o the_o manhood_n be_v unite_v and_o through_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o godly_a honour_n the_o jew_n account_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ark_n fotestole_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o they_o bow_v and_o adore_a god_n in_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n but_o aswell_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o ark_n temple_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v mystical_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o ark_n do_v foreshadow_v the_o 6._o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o angelomus_n have_v note_v sacerdos_n qui_fw-la arcam_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o priest_n oza_n who_o touch_v that_o ark_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n purge_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o bold_a enterprise_n with_o death_n before_o his_o time_n wherein_o we_o must_v needs_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o syn_v body_n who_o come_v guilty_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v that_o devout_a priest_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n who_o with_o less_o reverence_n than_o he_o ought_v hasty_o handle_v that_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n again_o the_o ark_n contain_v manna_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o 9_o 6._o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o both_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v in_o s._n john_n 19_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a 10._o as_o himself_o say_v dissolve_v you_o this_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n and_o temple_n and_z in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o ark_n therefore_o and_o 2._o the_o temple_n be_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o yâ—_z jew_o pray_v do_v signify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n be_v enter_v as_o into_o the_o everlasting_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n temple_n and_o â—…essell_n contain_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o manna_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n require_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o in_o heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o that_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n say_v also_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v or_o first_o invent_v such_o interpretation_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n leave_v it_o unto_o i_o save_v that_o they_o expound_v yâ—_z footestole_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o â—…ierusalem_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o whole_a â—…arth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o esate_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n the_o â—…arth_n be_v the_o settle_v of_o my_o foot_n but_o 66._o herein_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o s._n hieromes_n authority_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o multae_fw-la de_fw-la scabello_fw-la opiniones_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v many_o opinion_n 98._o concern_v the_o â—…orestole_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o here_o the_o prophet_n mean_v our_o lord_n body_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o ever_o then_o we_o interpret_v the_o fotestole_n concern_v the_o literal_a and_o firsâ—…_n meaning_n yet_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assumpt_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o word_n that_o flesh_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o fotestole_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o the_o arcke_n deserve_v a_o special_a reverence_n among_o the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o oza_n who_o touch_v it_o rash_o die_v for_o it_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n 6_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o
their_o charity_n and_o their_o conslict_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o man_n for_o they_o live_v more_o hardly_o in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o of_o our_o age_n do_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v idolatour_n they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n they_o be_v condeâ—…ned_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v not_o s._n paul_n abide_v this_o he_o account_v for_o wonderful_a absurd_a that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v his_o best_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v that_o which_o all_o man_n preach_v all_o teach_v all_o profess_a for_o sure_o the_o real_a presence_n presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v beleve_v through_o out_o all_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o caluin_n decolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n wyelefe_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la do_v once_o every_o of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o scholar_n believe_v the_o say_v real_a presence_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o christen_v all_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o member_n of_o faithful_a man_n all_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v leave_v to_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n while_o they_o they_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n of_o that_o catholic_a company_n themselves_o also_o have_v the_o same_o catholic_a belefe_v and_o no_o marnayle_n since_o all_o they_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o must_v needs_o have_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v whereof_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v member_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n east_n and_o west_n belen_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o when_o beringarius_n berengarius_fw-la begin_v to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o yâ—_z age_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o three_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n keep_v at_o rome_n and_o uercel_n in_o italy_n and_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n he_o be_v impugn_a by_o algerus_n laufrancus_fw-la guiâ—…undus_fw-la and_o afterward_o faith_n by_o rupertus_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la and_o other_o excellent_a clerk_n of_o that_o tyme._n the_o faithful_a prince_n and_o people_n abhor_v he_o and_o to_o be_v short_a no_o man_n beleve_v his_o doctrine_n except_o that_o he_o change_v his_o old_a faith_n to_o take_v a_o new_a of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o if_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o berengarius_fw-la have_v open_o teach_v or_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v â—…ly_o by_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v not_o he_o only_o have_v be_v make_v râ—…cant_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v account_v the_o father_n and_o first_o open_a preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v be_v of_o his_o belefe_v they_o have_v sure_o do_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o our_o time_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la daily_a do_v they_o have_v throw_v down_o altar_n overthrow_v church_n deny_v all_o outward_a priesthood_n change_v bishop_n into_o superintendents_n priest_n into_o minister_n altar_n into_o table_n yâ—_z chaste_a clergy_n into_o the_o unlauâ—…ul_a marriage_n of_o â—…otaries_n they_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o sudden_a necessity_n they_o have_v not_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n at_o the_o holy_a fruit_n communion_n one_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o have_v say_v mass_n without_o a_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o live_v and_o dead_a monastery_n chantry_n chapel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fast_o erect_v and_o to_o speak_v brief_o all_o that_o now_o be_v mislike_v have_v be_v then_o mislike_v if_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o age_n have_v think_v as_o prince_n and_o people_n such_o as_o now_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d his_o doctrine_n do_v think_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o work_n as_o one_o manner_n of_o tree_n bring_v forth_o alwaise_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v evid_v ent_a to_o all_o man_n 7_o that_o fyve_o hundred_o yer_n past_a and_o upward_o even_o to_o yâ—_z day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a under_o who_o christ_n be_v open_o worship_v 13._o church_n monastery_n altar_n chappâ—…lles_n be_v build_v if_o priest_n be_v esteem_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v and_o adore_v it_o mass_n be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o price_n every_o where_o and_o say_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o all_o controversy_n neither_o bishop_n who_o keep_v counsel_n against_o berengarius_fw-la neither_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n who_o teach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o neither_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o do_v and_o follow_v the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n none_o â–ª_o i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a man_n aâ—…â—…ublikely_o profess_v bâ—…rengarius_n opinion_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o real_a â—…ce_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o only_o those_o who_o berengarius_fw-la seduce_v begin_v then_o stlâ—…s_v first_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v wherâ—…by_n two_o thing_n be_v manifest_a the_o one_o that_o beringariâ—…s_n go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o other_o that_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o who_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o for_o that_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n give_v any_o commission_n to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o 10._o preach_v if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v since_o no_o man_n will_v authorise_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n yâ—_z conâ—…rary_n whereof_o himself_o beleve_v therefore_o of_o such_o false_a preacher_n as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n i_o send_v they_o not_o 23._o and_o they_o run_v for_o if_o god_n seâ—…t_v he_o he_o can_v show_v his_o commission_n he_o can_v name_v yâ—_z mean_v whereby_o he_o be_v send_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o what_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o robber_n a_o murderer_n 10._o and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o â—…owbeit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o recant_v it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o by_o penance_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n again_o and_o so_o may_v his_o follower_n be_v reconcile_v if_o recant_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n they_o will_v repent_v it_o be_v then_o the_o uniâ—…ersall_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o tiâ—…e_n of_o berengariâ—…s_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n waspresent_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v so_o if_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v it_o they_o â–ª_o if_o faith_n 10_o â—…ome_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v so_o preach_v either_o that_o preach_v come_v by_o lawful_a coâ—…ission_n and_o then_o 20._o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n good_a or_o else_o it_o come_v of_o private_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o must_v be_v show_v who_o be_v those_o usâ—…pers_n that_o preach_v otherwise_o tâ—…â—…ey_n have_v receive_v or_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a tâ—…t_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o private_a usurp_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v every_o where_o or_o if_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v man_n that_o go_v by_o schism_n or_o hereseie_n out_o of_o yâ—_z church_n let_v yâ—_z church_n 2._o and_o faithful_a cumpanie_n be_v name_v whence_o they_o go_v let_v we_o go_v from_o step_n to_o step_v first_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_o all_o the_o know_v faithful_a on_o the_o â—…arth_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o when_o berengarius_fw-la afterward_o begin_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o then_o all_o preacher_n &_o prelate_n and_n people_n resist_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o i_o show_v before_o well_o then_o those_o docâ—…ours_n and_o preacher_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a how_o
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depâ—…rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o â—…iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunâ—…_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroâ—…tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groâ—…ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—…hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithâ—…ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graâ—…_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deâ—…ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleâ—…e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ—_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n â—…ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ—_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ—_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o â—…iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diâ—…erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v â–ª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ—_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ—_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ—_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ—_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witâ—…esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â–ª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
out_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o two_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la which_o be_v repeat_v in_o s._n augustine_n make_v all_o the_o matter_n exceed_o clear_a s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v 10_o one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o this_o body_n which_o body_n be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d m._n jewel_n say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_v the_o natural_a body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o m._n jewel_n say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a paragraph_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o gloriouse_a &_o subject_a to_o no_o corruption_n and_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n but_o say_v s._n augustin_n so_o no_o douttesse_n his_o word_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o blood_n be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o thence_o receive_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d body_n the_o church_n which_o before_o s._n augustine_n call_v societatem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o feloship_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o feloship_n and_o of_o this_o union_n be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n therefore_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n note_v of_o s._n aâ—…gustine_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n which_o may_v be_v either_o life_n or_o destruction_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n can_v make_v we_o liâ—…e_v if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n which_o thing_n 6._o manna_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v unworthe_o receive_v destroy_v we_o for_o that_o we_o touch_v and_o violate_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o our_o maker_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o that_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sigâ—…e_n be_v hurtful_a to_o no_o man_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o â—…njoying_n or_o fruition_n of_o that_o feloship_n which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o but_o by_o virtue_n and_o grace_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o we_o can_v not_o abuse_v the_o virtue_n themselves_o all_o substance_n we_o may_v abuse_v and_o god_n we_o may_v offend_v â–ª_o but_o we_o can_v not_o take_v hurt_v by_o faith_n be_v faithful_a chaste_a humble_a charitable_a temperate_a modest_a by_o which_o virtue_n we_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o â—…ffect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v in_o s._n augustine_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o and_o be_v call_v sacrament_n before_o societas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o feloship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o straight_o after_o haec_fw-la res_fw-la this_o thing_n and_o again_o unitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o thing_n be_v destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o m._n jewel_n do_v most_o ignorant_o &_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v with_o what_o great_a out_o malice_n leave_v out_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o unitatis_fw-la and_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_fw-la sumitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unity_n be_v receive_v all_o those_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o of_o m._n jewel_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v clean_o alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n â—…able_a 〈◊〉_d jewel_n leave_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o for_o i_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o christ_n sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o his_o table_n but_o also_o prepare_v in_o his_o table_n and_o first_o prepare_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v prepare_a by_o consecration_n receive_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n as_o â—…_n iâ—…el_n wicked_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v prepare_v before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n but_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o his_o table_n it_o be_v there_o first_o make_v &_o thence_o it_o be_v receive_v well_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o good_a man_n what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o sure_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n how_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n but_o all_o yâ—_z be_v there_o prepare_v or_o else_o receive_v note_n either_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o now_o call_v of_o s._n augustin_n the_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o christ_n table_n &_o receive_v thence_o therefore_o chrâ—…stes_v body_n be_v prepare_v there_o &_o receive_v thence_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v thence_o appear_v bread_n &_o that_o only_o be_v prepare_v by_o consecration_n and_o receive_v by_o communion_n therefore_o under_o that_o visible_a foorme_n the_o body_n be_v make_v present_a by_o consecration_n and_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o communion_n be_v there_o not_o cause_n trow_v you_o why_o m_n â–ª_o jewel_n shall_v leave_v out_o the_o genitine_a case_n iâ—…yned_v with_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o absolute_o for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o bread_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o such_o falshod_n maintain_v must_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o chapter_n flesh_n harding_n christ_n by_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n division_n whereby_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n confound_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o the_o capharnait_n touch_v the_o promise_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n jewel_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la untruthe_n say_v m._n harding_n his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o leave_v out_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n where_o upon_o d._n harding_n ground_v his_o whole_a reason_n and_o so_o you_o play_v with_o he_o the_o pelt_a sophist_n jewel_n if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d san._n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o capharnaite_n be_v confound_v for_o their_o unbelefe_n as_o you_o also_o be_v for_o see_v christ_n say_v of_o his_o flesh_n i_o will_v geve_v and_o the_o whole_a stay_n why_o the_o capharnaite_n beleve_v he_o not_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n as_o now_o we_o catholic_n know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o you_o will_v not_o know_v when_o both_o they_o and_o you_o here_o that_o chrisâ—…_n be_v god_n and_o will_v ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o you_o be_v both_o confound_v as_o who_o measure_n his_o work_n by_o your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o not_o by_o his_o almighty_a word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v work_v 6._o real_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v jewel_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n ascend_v whole_a you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o geve_v 28._o not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o â—…ort_n as_o you_o imagine_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o morsel_n say_v s._n augustine_n use_v christ_n ascension_n 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v waste_v by_o eat_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o eat_v and_o that_o be_v clere_o mea_fw-la nt_v of_o s._n
augustine_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o one_o way_n but_o not_o that_o way_n as_o you_o capharnaite_n imagine_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o supper_n 26_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o geve_v where_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v christ_n body_n be_v 24_o give_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n this_o be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostom_n san._n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a talk_n of_o jay_n in_o my_o iâ—…_n book_n the._n xxviâ—…_n chapter_n and_o have_v turâ—…ed_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n s._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n untruthe_n into_o that_o greatparlar_fw-it and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a â—…estament_n â–ª_o san._n certain_a man_n have_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o &_o drink_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o wine_n who_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n s._n hierom_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la jewish_a tale_n therewith_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n we_o must_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o then_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o repel_v jewish_a fable_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n unto_o yâ—_z great_a parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hitherto_o s._n hierom._n who_o authâ—…_n ritie_n m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v diverse_a way_n first_o you_o add_v to_o s._n add_v hierom_n these_o two_o word_n into_o heaven_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierom_n whither_o we_o shall_v ascend_v coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la unto_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it there_o to_o take_v of_o christ_n the_o blooâ—…_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o stalenes_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o impleamus_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la bibet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la let_v we_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o blood_n thus_o it_o be_v plaive_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o oâ—…_n go_v up_o into_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n s._n hierom_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o straw_v as_o it_o be_v 14_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o say_v s._n hierom_n &_o there_o let_v we_o receane_n the_o new_a wine_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n also_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o parlar_fw-it saying_n yâ—_z christ_n math._n make_v this_o supper_n which_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v that_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o banquet_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o be_v that_o parlar_fw-it whereinis_fw-la christ_n be_v then_o with_o his_o disciple_n hence_o he_o go_v to_o yâ—_z mount_v of_o olive_n â–ª_o which_o sigh_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o evil_o do_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o divide_v the_o verb_n from_o his_o accusative_a case_n and_o to_o put_v a_o other_o â—…oun_n between_o against_o all_o reason_n grammar_n and_o honesty_n s._n hierom_n say_v ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o go_v up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o parlar_fw-it m._n jewel_n put_v the_o noun_n in_o coelum_fw-la into_o heaven_n between_o as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n he_o will_v put_v a_o other_o word_n beâ—…_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o sliple_n into_o that_o chamber_n for_o after_o he_o have_v convey_v into_o s._n hierom_n his_o word_n into_o heâ—…_n m._n ven_o he_o second_o turn_v coenaculum_fw-la that_o parlar_fw-it where_o be_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n m._n jewel_n that_o be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o to_o jewel_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o parlar_fw-it whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v three_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o these_o â–ª_o word_n which_o go_v immediate_o out_o before_o and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o go_v up_o judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la repellamus_fw-la let_v we_o put_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o let_v we_o goc_fw-fr up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it by_o keep_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o by_o leave_v other_o fable_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o very_a question_n it_o follow_v that_o broad_a not_o moses_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n himself_o eat_v and_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v how_o can_v m._n jewel_n find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o how_o be_v our_o bread_n more_o true_a than_o the_o bread_n of_o moses_n if_o at_o christ_n supper_n we_o must_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v it_o may_v not_o moses_n eat_v manna_n do_v the_o same_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o vium_fw-la maker_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o meat_n itself_o if_o common_a bread_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o his_o flesh_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o seast_z neither_o be_v it_o the_o meat_n for_o all_o be_v one_o say_v s._n hierom._n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n anouch_v not_o the_o eat_n untruthe_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o flesh_n cogitation_n sand._n a_o man_n will_v scant_o believe_v how_o wicked_o this_o place_n be_v abuse_v first_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n â–ª_o next_o he_o never_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o m._n jewel_n do_v father_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o word_n be_v speak_v upon_o such_o occasion_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n nestor_n and_o that_o his_o â—…hod_n be_v not_o â—…nited_a 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n to_o the_o son_n enopt_n of_o god_n against_o who_o s._n cyrill_n say_v in_o that_o place_n proprium_fw-la â—…orpus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la seorsum_fw-la 11._o &_o separatim_fw-la we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n own_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n apart_o or_o separate_v nestorius_n reply_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o what_o eat_v we_o say_v the_o heretic_n the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n mean_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n &_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n cyrillus_n answer_v do_v thou_o then_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o son_n and_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o which_o have_v appear_v &_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o matter_n of_o apostleship_n may_v be_v commit_v now_o follow_v yâ—_z word_n corrupt_a by_o m._n jewel_n num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v god_n this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n m._n jewel_n turn_v these_o word_n as_o though_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o
miraculouse_a 26._o you_o expound_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o not_o eat_v or_o resuse_v to_o eat_v for_o you_o 1â—…_n teach_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n 27._o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n 27._o sacrifice_n but_o to_o be_v worse_o in_o that_o point_n then_o the_o jewish_a or_o idolatours_n altar_n and_o table_n who_o both_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n compare_v 10_o christ_n table_n with_o they_o 28._o you_o so_o expound_v the_o show_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o eat_v 28._o death_n bread_n a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o you_o rather_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a because_o your_o figure_n be_v yet_o empty_a &_o void_a which_o can_v never_o prove_v christ_n death_n true_o pass_v 29._o you_o expound_v the_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n 29._o body_n eat_v and_o other_o meat_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v â—…ting_n the_o body_n present_a wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 30._o you_o deny_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n by_o corporal_a participation_n 30._o union_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 31._o whereas_o s._n pavia_n say_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o 31._o blood_n angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n they_o they_o you_o regard_v not_o yâ—_z name_n body_n &_o blood_n give_v to_o yâ—_z mystery_n of_o christ_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v still_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v that_o excellent_a substance_n which_o they_o be_v name_v to_o be_v 32._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o great_a and_o oft_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o 32._o blood_n christ_n supper_n as_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o promise_n can_v be_v find_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v material_a bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n but_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o eatinge_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v worthy_o his_o blood_n therefore_o you_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o christ_n supper_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 33._o although_o david_n prophesy_v of_o cate_v and_o adore_v yet_o you_o 33._o 21._o will_v grant_v no_o such_o meat_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v external_a lie_n adore_v 34._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o by_o christ_n 34._o 9_o come_v all_o external_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o you_o fear_v 13._o not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n own_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v itself_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v leave_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n 35._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v as_o to_o save_v so_o to_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n 35._o why_o then_o deny_v you_o the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o our_o body_n affirm_v they_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n and_o to_o drink_v common_a wine_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 36._o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n 36._o alone_o why_o be_v that_o sacrament_n call_v a_o supper_n more_o them_z baptism_n where_o also_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n 37._o see_v a_o figure_n may_v also_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o 37._o 1_o figure_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o substance_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o why_o you_o will_v rather_o detract_v this_o hoâ—…our_n from_o christ_n sacrament_n then_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o 38._o 38._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n make_v promise_n to_o we_o of_o his_o 6._o â—…ne_a flesh_n which_o his_o father_n have_v geâ—…en_o why_o then_o deny_v you_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o real_a to_o we_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a flesh_n 39_o how_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n 39_o 6._o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o figurative_a and_o consequent_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o all_o life_n or_o strength_n 40._o because_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o be_v feed_v upon_o 40._o 77._o by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n or_o soul_n will_v be_v also_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o take_v flesh_n aâ—…d_v at_o his_o supper_n say_v to_o we_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o make_v he_o still_o to_o be_v only_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v god_n corporal_o in_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 41._o to_o conclude_v whereas_o you_o find_v flesh_n body_n blood_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v drink_v taking_z partake_a geve_v break_v distribute_v communicate_v dâ—…udicating_v you_o expound_v all_o those_o word_n figurativelie_o as_o though_o god_n by_o so_o many_o way_n repeat_v those_o word_n have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v that_o you_o observe_v nor_o gender_n nor_o number_n nor_o nominative_a case_n nor_o verb_n nor_o antecedent_n nor_o relative_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o state_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o â—…ulfilling_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o sense_n deny_v all_o the_o marvelous_a 110._o work_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o all_o which_o this_o one_o mystery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v â—…rag_v no_o more_o m._n jewel_n of_o our_o figurative_a exposition_n since_o you_o have_v thus_o err_v in_o grammar_n in_o logic_n in_o divinity_n in_o truth_n in_o faith_n in_o common_a sense_n iu._n if_o in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n levit._n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n it_o kill_v san._n to_o follow_v yâ—_z letter_n be_v to_o take_v word_n as_o they_o sound_v to_o a_o inâ—…del_n as_o to_o have_v flesh_n tear_v in_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o eat_v but_o he_o that_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n by_o his_o fact_n do_v expound_v they_o do_v follow_v yâ—_z spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n ¶_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o ix_o chapter_n m._n jewel_n ivel._n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o iij._n a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o â—…igure_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o 23._o body_n of_o christ._n untruth_n saunder_n this_o place_n be_v wicked_o abuse_v because_o it_o be_v naked_o allege_v and_o false_o english_v whereas_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v these_o nónne_fw-fr semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n &_o caet_fw-la be_v not_o pulorum_fw-la christ_n once_o offer_v up_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o at_o every_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v demand_v eum_n responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la do_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sacrament_n out_o of_o this_o likeness_n they_o take_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o as_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a â—…anner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v evident_o that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o thing_n therefore_o itself_o must_v be_v first_o knoweâ—…_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v both_o like_a unâ—…_n it_o and_o take_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o ouâ—…_n question_n be_v jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o only_o thing_n so_o but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o only_o true_a in_o substance_n but_o even_o
ergo_fw-la we_o â—…truth_n can_v not_o real_o eatâ—…_n christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n your_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o sophisâ—…_n you_o eat_v not_o raw_a â—…sh_n but_o you_o buy_v raw_a fly_v ergo_fw-la you_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o buy_v s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o do_v not_o â—…ate_v the_o flesh_n crucify_v â—…o_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v â—…en_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o it_o be_v raw_a but_o as_o he_o do_v â—…ate_a that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o quality_n raw_a so_o we_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucifiâ—…d_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o divine_a mauner_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o mouth_n harding_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o diâ—…ision_n &_o caet_fw-la to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n iu._n he_o divine_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o they_o speak_v â—…ntruth_n san._n nay_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o word_n he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n ¶_o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_v expoâ—…nded_v châ—…piter_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n teach_v our_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v represent_v only_o in_o figure_n sign_n and_o token_n be_v absent_a in_o deed_n iu._n all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v use_v those_o term_n 〈◊〉_d san._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a â—…ster_n of_o name_n without_o truth_n they_o neâ—…er_v uâ—…ed_v the_o termâ—…_n of_o only_a figure_n nor_o say_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a harding_n under_o visible_a sign_n invisible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v iu._n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n saunder_n you_o leaâ—…e_v out_o one_o peâ—…ce_n for_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v signify_v real_o present_a otherwise_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o after_o it_o be_v once_o say_v over_o bread_n â–ª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o sign_n of_o bread_n during_o the_o body_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d present_a do_v dure_v jewel_n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o â—…ntruth_n who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v also_o charge_v with_o the_o sacramentary_a quarrel_n san._n you_o prove_v it_o a_o sign_n hereby_o but_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v abseâ—…t_v from_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n signiâ—…d_v be_v real_o present_a otherwise_o this_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â—…rsed_a might_n â—…e_o be_v that_o defend_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o final_a sacrifice_a sâ—…bstance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n demand_v of_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o withal_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v give_v invisible_o present_a to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o visible_a sacrifice_v thereof_o upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n â—…at_a martion_n valentinâ—…s_n maâ—…ichens_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—…_n deâ—…ied_v christ_n real_a flesh_n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v confound_v by_o these_o mystery_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n without_o the_o truth_n do_v rather_o help_v those_o hâ—…iks_n then_o confound_v they_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n sâ—…ith_v eâ—…en_v there_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o 3._o mystery_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o sacrifice_v which_o say_v can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v not_o prâ—…sent_a for_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n offer_v up_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o offâ—…red_v but_o that_o aâ—…terwarde_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—…es_n slâ—…sh_n now_o ofâ—…red_v can_v not_o prove_v that_o châ—…ist_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v past_a offer_v hereafter_o but_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n prove_v iâ—…incibly_o that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o oâ—…ered_v because_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o any_o holy_a sacrifice_n before_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o five_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n iu._n how_o light_a occasion_n these_o man_n take_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a untruth_n san._n what_o a_o light_a occasion_n take_v you_o even_o present_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o name_n of_o token_n which_o yet_o so_o prove_v against_o you_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o iu._n m._n harding_n know_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v general_o â—…ntruth_n of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o â—…n_a baptism_n the_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o regeneration_n be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_fw-la wherefore_o if_o m._n harding_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o woâ—…ds_n will_v force_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v thâ—…_n same_o in_o the_o other_o san._n d._n harding_n bring_v that_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a but_o othâ—…rwise_o baptisâ—…e_a and_o the_o eucharist_n agree_v herein_o that_o in_o sensible_a thing_n other_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v give_v in_o both_o but_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v be_v contain_v and_o give_v when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n &_o the_o word_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o grace_n contain_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o lyâ—…th_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n thus_o each_o sacrament_n have_v the_o gift_n preâ—…nt_n but_o not_o each_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n so_o regeneration_n belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n &_o each_o grace_n be_v present_a in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o afâ—…er_v a_o diverse_a manner_n because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v ¶_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o xiiâ—…_n lord_n supper_n chapter_n jewel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o force_n like_o untruth_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o god_n work_v in_o baptism_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bid_v we_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v baptis_fw-la full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n &_o come_v basil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a 51._o chrysostom_n god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 5._o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n bernard_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n â–ª_o &_o caet_fw-la â–ª_o by_o force_n of_o which_o word_n m._n harding_n may_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fâ—…er_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n saunder_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o â—…oe_n be_v in_o deed_n say_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o and_o note_v good_a reader_n yâ—_z cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d table_n anâ—…_n shall_v bring_v great_a shame_n of_o ignorance_n to_o m._n jewel_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v affirâ—…ed_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o present_a real_o therein_o except_o it_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n â—…ituted_v by_o christ_n which_o â—…ake_v the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v real_o present_a beside_o thâ—…_n effâ—…ctuall_a wash_a for_o thereof_o it_o be_v saiâ—…d_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o baptise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o therefore_o real_a baptise_v or_o wash_v as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trinity_n be_v name_v but_o not_o signify_v as_o real_o present_a in_o
natural_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o fained_o how_o say_v you_o then_o when_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o god_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n be_v it_o a_o feign_a coninnction_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a &_o not_o a_o fantastical_a conjunction_n than_o the_o word_n which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v join_v also_o unto_o we_o corporal_o and_o natural_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o ioyve_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n must_v not_o only_o â—…ane_v a_o true_a join_n which_o be_v already_o make_v but_o also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o joinig_v which_o be_v both_o true_a in_o effect_n as_o yâ—_z join_v by_o faith_n be_v &_o also_o true_a in_o the_o corporal_a mingle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o our_o flesh_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v the_o adverbe_n quoque_fw-la also_o we_o be_v join_v quoque_fw-la by_o faith_n and_o also_o corporal_o be_v that_o also_o nothing_o furthermore_o if_o corporal_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o true_o and_o without_o imagination_n how_o construe_v you_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o christ_n be_v it_o only_o to_o say_v it_o dwell_v true_o in_o christ_n well_o but_o it_o may_v dwell_v true_o in_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n therefore_o by_o your_o exposition_n a_o phrase_n be_v find_v whereby_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v wipe_v away_o whensoever_o it_o please_v the_o protestant_n consider_v m._n juell_n that_o you_o be_v not_o capitaine_n general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n satan_n himself_o have_v take_v that_o cure_n upon_o he_o before_o you_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v he_o that_o direct_v all_o yâ—_z soldier_n of_o his_o camp_n what_o place_n in_o his_o army_n do_v you_o occupy_v i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o your_o capitaine_n intend_v full_o to_o displace_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o not_o only_o from_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o bless_a communion_n but_o also_o from_o take_v real_a flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n satan_n himself_o will_v have_v a_o other_o messiah_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o judge_v you_o whether_o you_o help_v towards_o his_o come_n or_o â—…o_o he_o covet_v to_o persuade_v that_o corporal_o do_v mean_v true_o and_o nothiâ—…g_o else_o wherâ—…ore_o it_o follow_v that_o corpus_fw-la be_v latin_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o and_o see_v christ_n take_v of_o our_o lady_n corpus_fw-la a_o body_n by_o you_o it_o be_v mean_v he_o take_v tâ—…_n truth_n of_o jewel_n our_o lady_n &_o nothing_o else_o or_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o yoke_n the_o â—…dance_n truth_n the_o mutual_a respect_n that_o be_v between_o body_n &_o bodily_a corpus_fw-la and_o corporal_o whatsoever_o one_o of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n do_v signify_v the_o other_o do_v signify_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n if_o bonitas_fw-la be_v goodness_n bone_fw-la be_v good_a &_o be_v be_v well_o â–ª_o corporal_o be_v of_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o corpus_fw-la body_n if_o bodily_a do_v mean_v true_o corpus_fw-la do_v mean_a truth_n so_o christ_n take_v truth_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o what_o be_v that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v m._n jewel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fantasy_n it_o may_v be_v then_o faith_n or_o charity_n or_o else_o bone_n without_o flesh_n or_o skin_n without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o this_o point_n m._n juel_n divinity_n leadethus_o o_o miserable_a time_n o_o cor_o rupted_a manner_n the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n and_o the_o adverb_n corporaliter_fw-la corporal_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n it_o signify_v a_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o blood_n jewel_n otherwise_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n corporal_o natural_o untruth_n and_o sâ—…eshly_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o hilarius_n say_v we_o also_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o cyrillus_n we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ._n san._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o both_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n corporal_o and_o he_o in_o we_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n for_o when_o a_o join_n of_o twain_o be_v make_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o yâ—_z one_o be_v join_v to_o yâ—_z other_o which_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o because_o that_o twain_o to_o wit_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o as_o flesh_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o who_o real_o eat_v and_o dige_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n join_v most_o real_o to_o he_o that_o worthy_o receave_v his_o body_n jewel_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n require_v not_o any_o corporal_a untruth_n be_v san._n that_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o be_v m._n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o yet_o the_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v corporal_a in_o deed_n the_o manner_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o if_o you_o exclude_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o corporal_a be_v you_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n corporal_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o corporal_a truth_n jewel_n it_o require_v not_o any_o local_a be_v â—…ntruthe_n san._n it_o be_v a_o local_a be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n occupi_v the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v occupy_v before_o and_o when_o we_o have_v that_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o we_o even_o so_o christ_n being_n be_v local_a in_o us._n jewel_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o in_o we_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a but_o untruth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a means_n of_o be_v san._n the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o spirit_n be_v also_o natural_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o but_o concâ—…rning_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v create_v in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v after_o the_o rate_n as_o every_o cause_n be_v in_o his_o effect_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v he_o be_v in_o impertiâ—…nt_fw-la we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n &_o caet_fw-la san._n you_o be_v now_o in_o a_o common_a place_n m._n jewel_n who_o deni_v but_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o in_o spirit_n will_v that_o take_v away_o his_o be_v here_o in_o body_n when_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n shall_v one_o truth_n always_o displace_v a_o other_o with_o you_o these_o be_v sowter_n argument_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o need_v not_o â—…truthe_n neither_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o corporal_a presence_n san._n the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o work_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o christ._n m._n jewel_n have_v forget_v that_o we_o now_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o for_o thâ—…nd_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a coniâ—…ction_n by_o this_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o no_o as_o if_o a_o man_n to_o conâ—…t_v a_o heretic_n do_v not_o only_o write_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o do_v come_v himself_o and_o by_o disputation_n of_o mouth_n do_v persuade_v he_o the_o conversion_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o mean_a of_o work_v it_o be_v by_o corporal_a prâ—…sence_n jewel_n the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o neither_o unâ—…_n doâ—…h_n mingle_v person_n nor_o unite_v substance_n but_o it_o do_v knit_v our_o â–ª_o affect_n together_o and_o join_v our_o will_n say_v s._n cyprian_n san._n s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o to_o meanâ—…e_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v by_o this_o union_n the_o second_o person_n in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o only_a sâ—…e_n be_v consubstanciall_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o hiâ—…_n father_n but_o we_o by_o eat_v his_o real_a flesh_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n attain_v throâ—…_n the_o flâ—…sh_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â–ª_o even_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—…pirit_n of_o christ._n again_o whereas_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o yâ—_z union_n wâ—…ich_a be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n &_o husband_n tarry_v â—…oth_v 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o each_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o several_a substance_n notwithstanding_o